Home About Network of subjects Linked subjects heatmap Book indices included Search by subject Search by reference Browse subjects Browse texts

Tiresias: The Ancient Mediterranean Religions Source Database

   Search:  
validated results only / all results

and or

Filtering options: (leave empty for all results)
By author:     
By work:        
By subject:
By additional keyword:       



Results for
Please note: the results are produced through a computerized process which may frequently lead to errors, both in incorrect tagging and in other issues. Please use with caution.
Due to load times, full text fetching is currently attempted for validated results only.
Full texts for Hebrew Bible and rabbinic texts is kindly supplied by Sefaria; for Greek and Latin texts, by Perseus Scaife, for the Quran, by Tanzil.net

For a list of book indices included, see here.


graph

graph

All subjects (including unvalidated):
subject book bibliographic info
deities Herman, Rubenstein (2018), The Aggada of the Bavli and Its Cultural World. 9, 11, 12, 13, 14, 20, 56, 58, 62, 140, 296, 330
Weissenrieder (2016), Borders: Terminologies, Ideologies, and Performances 14, 16, 19, 152, 159, 170, 171, 191, 194, 196, 197
deities, and benevolence of gods, celestial Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 231
deities, and elements in stoicism Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 119, 120, 127, 128, 129
deities, and heroes by artapanus, moses, elevation above egyptian Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 113, 114, 115
deities, and plato, celestial Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 15, 19, 20, 21, 22, 210, 235, 236, 243
deities, and stoics, celestial Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 22, 159, 234, 235, 236
deities, and, asclepius, fellow Lupu (2005), Greek Sacred Law: A Collection of New Documents (NGSL) 64, 71, 247, 248
deities, and, olympian gods, chthonian Lupu (2005), Greek Sacred Law: A Collection of New Documents (NGSL) 140, 141
deities, and, the dead, vegetation Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 299
deities, aphrodite and, vegetation Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 261, 386
deities, apollo and, vegetation Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 143, 152
deities, aristotle on, celestial Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 22, 234, 235
deities, artemis and, vegetation Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 180
deities, as children of the gods, heroes, as Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 23, 89, 197
deities, as class of deities, heroes, as Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 135
deities, associated with, lions, numerous Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 61, 62
deities, body, of Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 48, 49, 128
deities, celestial Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 15, 19, 20, 21, 22, 71, 73, 208, 243
deities, chrysippus on, celestial Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 234, 236
deities, chthonic Jenkyns (2013), God, Space, and City in the Roman Imagination, 252, 253, 254, 255
Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 79, 108, 153, 154, 160, 247
de Jáuregui (2010), Orphism and Christianity in Late Antiquity, 150, 232, 397
deities, chthonic holocausts distinguished from olympian offerings and, vegetation Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 99, 100
deities, cleanthes on, celestial Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 159, 229, 230, 233
deities, consumption of meat and, chthonian Lupu (2005), Greek Sacred Law: A Collection of New Documents (NGSL) 274, 275
deities, crete, gold rings associated with vegetation Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 299, 300
deities, cult, for ionian Hallmannsecker (2022), Roman Ionia: Constructions of Cultural Identity in Western Asia Minor, 86, 87, 88, 90, 91, 93, 95, 96, 97, 99, 100, 101
deities, demeter as, vegetation Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 99, 100, 101
deities, destruction of meat and, chthonian Lupu (2005), Greek Sacred Law: A Collection of New Documents (NGSL) 168
deities, dionysus and, hittite Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 318
deities, dionysus as, vegetation Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 41, 261, 299, 316, 318
deities, egyptian Hitch (2017), Animal sacrifice in the ancient Greek world, 70
Neusner Green and Avery-Peck (2022), Judaism from Moses to Muhammad: An Interpretation: Turning Points and Focal Points, 128
Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 303, 304, 305, 341, 346, 409, 418
deities, elders, identification with Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 119, 120, 121, 122, 127
deities, epicurus on, celestial Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 22, 234, 235, 236
deities, eusebius, attacks anthropopathic Simmons(1995), Arnobius of Sicca: Religious Conflict and Competition in the Age of Diocletian, 270
deities, everyday goods, di manes/minor Satlow (2013), The Gift in Antiquity, 124, 125
deities, festivals of heroes, as Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 87
deities, food and libations, di manes/minor Satlow (2013), The Gift in Antiquity, 124
deities, for the pyre, di manes/minor Satlow (2013), The Gift in Antiquity, 124
deities, gods and goddesses, new Eidinow and Kindt (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Greek Religion, 12, 30, 233, 234, 310, 372
deities, gods, chthonic Jenkyns (2013), God, Space, and City in the Roman Imagination, 252, 253, 254, 255
deities, gods, work of done by lesser Hoenig (2018), Plato's Timaeus and the Latin Tradition, 151
deities, gold rings, crete, rings associated with vegetation Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 299, 300
deities, hera as, vegetation Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 41
deities, heroes, as Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 96, 97, 244
deities, honouring of heroes, as Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 53, 89, 153, 170
deities, hyacinthus as, vegetation Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 299
deities, identification, - between different Bortolani et al. (2019), William Furley, Svenja Nagel, and Joachim Friedrich Quack, Cultural Plurality in Ancient Magical Texts and Practices: Graeco-Egyptian Handbooks and Related Traditions, 5, 7, 19, 67, 156, 158, 159, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 180, 193, 194, 195, 204, 234, 236, 238, 239, 243, 247, 252, 253, 254, 290
deities, in minoan-mycenaean religion and art, vegetation Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 299
deities, isis, highest of Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 5, 142
deities, name changes, pagan Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 174, 202, 630
deities, non-judean women, adopting judean practices, relationship between ethnicity and devotion to Kraemer (2010), Unreliable Witnesses: Religion, Gender, and History in the Greco-Roman Mediterranean, 194, 195, 196, 197
deities, of cities, gods/goddesses, as tutelary Kalinowski (2021), Memory, Family, and Community in Roman Ephesos, 94
deities, of isis, highest of Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 5, 142
deities, of lesbos Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 241, 316
deities, of magnesia, heroes, as Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 79, 87
deities, of marriage Brule (2003), Women of Ancient Greece, 145, 148
deities, of normal life, rejection of Alvar Ezquerra (2008), Romanising Oriental Gods: Myth, Salvation, and Ethics in the Cults of Cybele, Isis, and Mithras, 172, 259
deities, of paganism, anthropomorphic Simmons(1995), Arnobius of Sicca: Religious Conflict and Competition in the Age of Diocletian, 13, 149
deities, of septimius severus, l., roman emperor, patron Scott (2023), An Age of Iron and Rust: Cassius Dio and the History of His Time. 141, 142
deities, on paros, vegetation Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 386
deities, pagan, pagans Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 85, 134, 147
deities, patron Dignas (2002), Economy of the Sacred in Hellenistic and Roman Asia Minor, 9, 43
deities, planets/planetary Demoen and Praet (2009), Theios Sophistes: Essays on Flavius Philostratus' Vita Apollonii, 309
deities, pliny the elder, and egyptian Manolaraki (2012), Noscendi Nilum Cupido: Imagining Egypt from Lucan to Philostratus, 127, 130, 131, 201, 202, 205, 215
deities, poliadic Parker (2005), Polytheism and Society at Athens, 395, 396
deities, polymorphic Bortolani et al. (2019), William Furley, Svenja Nagel, and Joachim Friedrich Quack, Cultural Plurality in Ancient Magical Texts and Practices: Graeco-Egyptian Handbooks and Related Traditions, 18, 163, 164, 178, 180, 181, 185, 232, 236
deities, porphyry, philosophia ex oraculis, celestial Simmons(1995), Arnobius of Sicca: Religious Conflict and Competition in the Age of Diocletian, 306
deities, proper respect for, heroes, as Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 154, 170
deities, proving existence of gods, celestial Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 19, 234, 235, 236
deities, questioning idea of gift, di manes/minor Satlow (2013), The Gift in Antiquity, 128
deities, rank among, deities, heroes, as Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 26, 247, 248
deities, rejection of Alvar Ezquerra (2008), Romanising Oriental Gods: Myth, Salvation, and Ethics in the Cults of Cybele, Isis, and Mithras, 312
deities, religious authority, adoption of new Eidinow and Kindt (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Greek Religion, 310
deities, rites and afterlife, di manes/minor Satlow (2013), The Gift in Antiquity, 128
deities, ritual authority Stavrianopoulou (2006), Ritual and Communication in the Graeco-Roman World, 133
deities, roman beliefs and, di manes/minor Satlow (2013), The Gift in Antiquity, 128
deities, sacrifices, and celestial Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 20
deities, service to, heroes, as Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 32, 105, 131, 133, 196, 243
deities, sophia, investigates egyptian Manolaraki (2012), Noscendi Nilum Cupido: Imagining Egypt from Lucan to Philostratus, 189, 190, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206
deities, theophrastus on, celestial Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 22, 73
deities, vs. olympian, chthonian Lupu (2005), Greek Sacred Law: A Collection of New Documents (NGSL) 140, 141
deities, winds, as Mikalson (2003), Herodotus and Religion in the Persian Wars, 60, 61, 62, 114, 119, 120, 140, 156, 209
deities, worshipped at sicca, le kef, city of roman north africa, cereres Simmons(1995), Arnobius of Sicca: Religious Conflict and Competition in the Age of Diocletian, 103
deities, worshipped at sicca, le kef, city of roman north africa, dedications to deis parentibus Simmons(1995), Arnobius of Sicca: Religious Conflict and Competition in the Age of Diocletian, 103
deities, worshipped at sicca, le kef, city of roman north africa, di supert and inferi Simmons(1995), Arnobius of Sicca: Religious Conflict and Competition in the Age of Diocletian, 103
deities, worshipped at sicca, le kef, city of roman north africa, fortuna redux Simmons(1995), Arnobius of Sicca: Religious Conflict and Competition in the Age of Diocletian, 103
deities, worshipped at sicca, le kef, city of roman north africa, hercules Simmons(1995), Arnobius of Sicca: Religious Conflict and Competition in the Age of Diocletian, 103
deities, worshipped at sicca, le kef, city of roman north africa, honos and virtus Simmons(1995), Arnobius of Sicca: Religious Conflict and Competition in the Age of Diocletian, 103
deities, worshipped at sicca, le kef, city of roman north africa, jupiter Simmons(1995), Arnobius of Sicca: Religious Conflict and Competition in the Age of Diocletian, 103
deities, worshipped at sicca, le kef, city of roman north africa, mercury Simmons(1995), Arnobius of Sicca: Religious Conflict and Competition in the Age of Diocletian, 103
deities, worshipped at sicca, le kef, city of roman north africa, neptune Simmons(1995), Arnobius of Sicca: Religious Conflict and Competition in the Age of Diocletian, 103
deities, worshipped at sicca, le kef, city of roman north africa, pietas augusta Simmons(1995), Arnobius of Sicca: Religious Conflict and Competition in the Age of Diocletian, 103
deities, worshipped at sicca, le kef, city of roman north africa, roma Simmons(1995), Arnobius of Sicca: Religious Conflict and Competition in the Age of Diocletian, 103
deities, worshipped at sicca, le kef, city of roman north africa, saturn Simmons(1995), Arnobius of Sicca: Religious Conflict and Competition in the Age of Diocletian, 15
deities, worshipped at sicca, le kef, city of roman north africa, sol Simmons(1995), Arnobius of Sicca: Religious Conflict and Competition in the Age of Diocletian, 103
deities, worshipped at sicca, le kef, city of roman north africa, venus Simmons(1995), Arnobius of Sicca: Religious Conflict and Competition in the Age of Diocletian, 103, 104
deities, worshipped at sicca, le kef, city of roman north africa, virtus augusta Simmons(1995), Arnobius of Sicca: Religious Conflict and Competition in the Age of Diocletian, 103
deities, worshipped in form of hera, numerous Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 65
deities, zeus and, hittite Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 12, 13, 27, 208
deities, zeus as, vegetation Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 13, 29
deity Papadodima (2022), Ancient Greek Literature and the Foreign: Athenian Dialogues II, 24, 27, 58, 59, 60, 61
deity, anastasis, female Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 614
deity, and devotees, assimilation between the Jeong (2023), Pauline Baptism among the Mysteries: Ritual Messages and the Promise of Initiation. 75, 92, 93, 94, 96, 125, 258, 260, 261
deity, and faith at one with that of isis, principle of osiris, but initiation differs Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 27, 330
deity, anteros, minor Luck (2006), Arcana mundi: magic and the occult in the Greek and Roman worlds: a collection of ancient texts, 169
deity, anubis, egyptian Stavrianopoulou (2013), Shifting Social Imaginaries in the Hellenistic Period: Narrations, Practices and Images, 156
deity, apis, egyptian Manolaraki (2012), Noscendi Nilum Cupido: Imagining Egypt from Lucan to Philostratus, 30, 34, 35, 131, 166, 189, 190, 198, 199, 202, 204, 205, 206
Stavrianopoulou (2013), Shifting Social Imaginaries in the Hellenistic Period: Narrations, Practices and Images, 119, 120, 121, 122, 133, 135, 161
deity, appearance disguised as human Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 615
deity, arete, of a Stavrianopoulou (2013), Shifting Social Imaginaries in the Hellenistic Period: Narrations, Practices and Images, 148, 172
deity, arnobius, affirms christs Simmons(1995), Arnobius of Sicca: Religious Conflict and Competition in the Age of Diocletian, 2
deity, artemis, as birth/vegetation Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 180, 374
deity, astarte, mesopotamian Stavrianopoulou (2013), Shifting Social Imaginaries in the Hellenistic Period: Narrations, Practices and Images, 268, 287, 290, 291
deity, atargatis Ayres Champion and Crawford (2023), The Intellectual World of Late Antique Christianity: Reshaping Classical Traditions. 130
deity, aëtius placita, ‘secular’ attitude towards discussions of Ayres Champion and Crawford (2023), The Intellectual World of Late Antique Christianity: Reshaping Classical Traditions. 201
deity, aššur Arboll (2020), Medicine in Ancient Assur: A Microhistorical Study of the Neo-Assyrian Healer Ki?ir-Aššur, 29, 86, 176, 177, 256
deity, baal hammon, punic Stavrianopoulou (2013), Shifting Social Imaginaries in the Hellenistic Period: Narrations, Practices and Images, 269
deity, baal, as a fertility Sneed (2022), Taming the Beast: A Reception History of Behemoth and Leviathan, 60
deity, bendis, cults, of the thracian Papadodima (2022), Ancient Greek Literature and the Foreign: Athenian Dialogues II, 26
deity, bendis, deity, thracian Papadodima (2022), Ancient Greek Literature and the Foreign: Athenian Dialogues II, 26
deity, bendis, thracian Papadodima (2022), Ancient Greek Literature and the Foreign: Athenian Dialogues II, 26
deity, blessings in the name of khnum Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 70
deity, body, and jewish Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 48
deity, cosmic Novenson (2020), Monotheism and Christology in Greco-Roman Antiquity, 254, 255, 263, 270, 271, 277, 278, 286, 287, 288, 293, 298, 315
deity, cult statues of Gunderson (2022), The Social Worlds of Ancient Jews and Christians: Essays in Honor of L. Michael White, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 28, 170, 171, 172, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 246, 247, 248, 249
deity, deities, Gunderson (2022), The Social Worlds of Ancient Jews and Christians: Essays in Honor of L. Michael White, 12, 13, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 45, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 99, 144, 146, 152, 162, 175, 177, 178, 179, 180
Hirsch-Luipold (2022), Plutarch and the New Testament in Their Religio-Philosophical Contexts, 111, 116, 117, 193, 195, 196, 221, 238, 250
deity, dice oracles, combination and/or sum as connected to Johnston and Struck (2005), Mantikê: Studies in Ancient Divination, 59, 63, 65, 73
deity, dionysus, as vegetation Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 41, 261, 299, 316, 318
deity, divine names, all refer to same Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 35
deity, dynamis of Dignas Parker and Stroumsa (2013), Priests and Prophets Among Pagans, Jews and Christians, 133
deity, elagabalus Price, Finkelberg and Shahar (2021), Rome: An Empire of Many Nations: New Perspectives on Ethnic Diversity and Cultural Identity, 253
deity, epithets, cultic, specific to a single Jim (2022), Saviour Gods and Soteria in Ancient Greece, 5, 151
deity, erûa, mesopotamian Stavrianopoulou (2013), Shifting Social Imaginaries in the Hellenistic Period: Narrations, Practices and Images, 90
deity, eusebius, and his rejection of christs Simmons(1995), Arnobius of Sicca: Religious Conflict and Competition in the Age of Diocletian, 230
deity, eusebius, defends christs Simmons(1995), Arnobius of Sicca: Religious Conflict and Competition in the Age of Diocletian, 224
deity, expiation, and correct Davies (2004), Rome's Religious History: Livy, Tacitus and Ammianus on their Gods, 133
deity, festivals, propitiating a Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 84, 85
deity, fire, as Mikalson (2003), Herodotus and Religion in the Persian Wars, 156
deity, foreign Papadodima (2022), Ancient Greek Literature and the Foreign: Athenian Dialogues II, 24, 26, 27
deity, gamus Meister (2019), Greek Praise Poetry and the Rhetoric of Divinity, 56
deity, gardener of khnum Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 58, 61, 67
deity, gold cup, gold vase, image of highest Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 11, 227
deity, greek Papadodima (2022), Ancient Greek Literature and the Foreign: Athenian Dialogues II, 62
deity, guardian van der EIjk (2005), Medicine and Philosophy in Classical Antiquity: Doctors and Philosophers on Nature, Soul, Health and Disease, 239
deity, hades Steiner (2001), Images in Mind: Statues in Archaic and Classical Greek Literature and Thought, 150
deity, hanilat Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 58
deity, hapi Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 204
deity, harpocrates, greco-egyptian Manolaraki (2012), Noscendi Nilum Cupido: Imagining Egypt from Lucan to Philostratus, 127, 201
deity, hathor, egyptian Manolaraki (2012), Noscendi Nilum Cupido: Imagining Egypt from Lucan to Philostratus, 143, 192, 225, 230
deity, heracles, as patron Rüpke and Woolf (2013), Religious Dimensions of the Self in the Second Century CE. 181, 182, 184, 187, 189
deity, herem-bethel Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 70
deity, herem-bethel hermaiscus, acts of Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 379
deity, hymenaeus, the Meister (2019), Greek Praise Poetry and the Rhetoric of Divinity, 50, 56
deity, image, fertile, of goddess, of highest Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 11
deity, imageless Neusner Green and Avery-Peck (2022), Judaism from Moses to Muhammad: An Interpretation: Turning Points and Focal Points, 104, 105
deity, in manichaeism, evil Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 76
deity, in rabbinic judaism, images of the Stern (2004), From Rebuke to Consolation: Exegesis and Theology in the Liturgical Anthology of the Ninth of Av Season, 4
deity, isis, great goddess, thanks to, favour of great Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 281
deity, ma, anatolian Stavrianopoulou (2013), Shifting Social Imaginaries in the Hellenistic Period: Narrations, Practices and Images, 290, 291, 301
deity, mars Alvar Ezquerra (2008), Romanising Oriental Gods: Myth, Salvation, and Ethics in the Cults of Cybele, Isis, and Mithras, 411
deity, matar, deity, phrygian Papadodima (2022), Ancient Greek Literature and the Foreign: Athenian Dialogues II, 26
deity, melqart, phoenician Stavrianopoulou (2013), Shifting Social Imaginaries in the Hellenistic Period: Narrations, Practices and Images, 72, 81, 258, 264, 268, 269, 272, 273, 274, 276, 277
deity, miracle, proves Versnel (2011), Coping with the Gods: Wayward Readings in Greek Theology, 409
deity, mithras, persian Manolaraki (2012), Noscendi Nilum Cupido: Imagining Egypt from Lucan to Philostratus, 166, 233, 307
deity, myths of Gunderson (2022), The Social Worlds of Ancient Jews and Christians: Essays in Honor of L. Michael White, 30, 61, 62, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 78, 188, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 232, 233, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250
deity, nabû, mesopotamian Stavrianopoulou (2013), Shifting Social Imaginaries in the Hellenistic Period: Narrations, Practices and Images, 67, 81, 85
deity, nanaya, mesopotamian Stavrianopoulou (2013), Shifting Social Imaginaries in the Hellenistic Period: Narrations, Practices and Images, 85, 396
deity, needs assistance, chaoskampf Sneed (2022), Taming the Beast: A Reception History of Behemoth and Leviathan, 67
deity, night/nighttime, as Ker and Wessels (2020), The Values of Nighttime in Classical Antiquity: Between Dusk and Dawn, 23, 24, 31, 33, 171
deity, oath before, khnum Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 59
deity, of athens, athena as poliadic Parker (2005), Polytheism and Society at Athens, 395, 396
deity, of galerius, sol invictus, patron Simmons(1995), Arnobius of Sicca: Religious Conflict and Competition in the Age of Diocletian, 70
deity, of gamos, aphrodite Brule (2003), Women of Ancient Greece, 145, 147, 148
deity, of iton, itonia, as independent cult Lalone (2019), Athena Itonia: Geography and Meaning of an Ancient Greek War Goddess, 2, 3, 12, 13
deity, of kings, tutelary emperors Huttner (2013), Early Christianity in the Lycus Valley, 236, 237
deity, of persia, moon, as Mikalson (2003), Herodotus and Religion in the Persian Wars, 156, 188
deity, on delos, artemis delia, older Kowalzig (2007), Singing for the Gods: Performances of Myth and Ritual in Archaic and Classical Greece, 118, 119, 120
deity, or casual principle, love, as a Osborne (1996), Eros Unveiled: Plato and the God of Love. 50
deity, osiris, egyptian Manolaraki (2012), Noscendi Nilum Cupido: Imagining Egypt from Lucan to Philostratus, 19, 20, 33, 34, 63, 92, 123, 166, 176, 215, 225, 230, 252, 253, 254, 255, 256
deity, pallas Panoussi(2019), Brides, Mourners, Bacchae: Women's Rituals in Roman Literature, 162, 182, 204, 208, 211, 212, 215, 216, 240, 261, 262
deity, persistence, of Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 28, 335
deity, phrygian Papadodima (2022), Ancient Greek Literature and the Foreign: Athenian Dialogues II, 26
deity, ploutos Heymans (2021), The Origins of Money in the Iron Age Mediterranean World, 87
deity, porphyry, predicts the demise of christianity, rejects christs Simmons(1995), Arnobius of Sicca: Religious Conflict and Competition in the Age of Diocletian, 12, 281, 284
deity, power isis, highest of deities, highest of adored Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 13
deity, present at wedding Seaford (2018), Tragedy, Ritual and Money in Ancient Greece: Selected Essays, 290, 296
deity, priests of khnum Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 58, 61, 63, 68
deity, protective or tutelary civic poliad god Williamson (2021), Urban Rituals in Sacred Landscapes in Hellenistic Asia Minor, 167, 170, 254, 256, 318, 323, 345, 349, 373
deity, ptah Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 58, 209
deity, reve tre[-], indigenous Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 702
deity, sacrifice for, khnum Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 58
deity, sarpanitum, mesopotamian Stavrianopoulou (2013), Shifting Social Imaginaries in the Hellenistic Period: Narrations, Practices and Images, 90
deity, sati Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 61, 70
deity, sati satis, temple of Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 58
deity, sculpture, sophisticated pagan view Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 633
deity, seneca, belief in Braund and Most (2004), Ancient Anger: Perspectives from Homer to Galen, 229
deity, serapis, greco-egyptian Manolaraki (2012), Noscendi Nilum Cupido: Imagining Egypt from Lucan to Philostratus, 127, 197, 201, 230, 231, 233, 234, 307
deity, servant of khnum Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 58
deity, shamash Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 58, 70
deity, solar Niccolai (2023), Christianity, Philosophy, and Roman Power: Constantine, Julian, and the Bishops on Exegesis and Empire. 118, 161, 162, 163, 171, 172, 174, 177, 178, 186, 191, 192
deity, spoke, hebrew language Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 124
deity, stoic philosophy, and Braund and Most (2004), Ancient Anger: Perspectives from Homer to Galen, 229
deity, sun, as Mikalson (2003), Herodotus and Religion in the Persian Wars, 47, 48, 156, 188, 231
deity, temple of khnum Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 58, 61, 62, 63, 71
deity, temples to Gunderson (2022), The Social Worlds of Ancient Jews and Christians: Essays in Honor of L. Michael White, 50, 69, 133, 137, 138, 139, 170, 171, 179, 180, 225, 227, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250, 298
deity, thales, on Ayres Champion and Crawford (2023), The Intellectual World of Late Antique Christianity: Reshaping Classical Traditions. 214
deity, torch bearing Hitch (2017), Animal sacrifice in the ancient Greek world, 89
deity, trebaruna, indigenous Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 702
deity, trebopala, indigenous Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 702
deity, tune, traditional to temple and Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 9, 189
deity, unvanquished Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 7, 167
deity, vase, small, of gold, image of highest Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 11, 227
deity, veleda, worshipped as Davies (2004), Rome's Religious History: Livy, Tacitus and Ammianus on their Gods, 177, 178
deity, victor, of epinikian odes, protected by local Kowalzig (2007), Singing for the Gods: Performances of Myth and Ritual in Archaic and Classical Greece, 30, 172, 268, 269, 325, 326, 373, 374, 375
deity, visual depictions of Gunderson (2022), The Social Worlds of Ancient Jews and Christians: Essays in Honor of L. Michael White, 61, 62, 63, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 78, 80, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 232, 233, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250, 256, 257, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 265, 275
deity, votives, votive offerings, specific to Kowalzig (2007), Singing for the Gods: Performances of Myth and Ritual in Archaic and Classical Greece, 234, 235, 274
deity, wadjet, egyptian Manolaraki (2012), Noscendi Nilum Cupido: Imagining Egypt from Lucan to Philostratus, 255
deity, water, as Mikalson (2003), Herodotus and Religion in the Persian Wars, 156
deity, without interruption, worship, of great Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 272
deity, word, similar to Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 46
deity, worship of isis, great goddess, thanks to, great Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 238, 272
deity, ‘khnum city’, khnum Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 63
deity/deities, foreign Papadodima (2022), Ancient Greek Literature and the Foreign: Athenian Dialogues II, 24, 26, 27
deitys, accessibility in exile, mikdash me'at as metaphor for Ganzel and Holtz (2020), Contextualizing Jewish Temples, 108, 109, 126, 133, 137, 138
deitys, power in transformation of ass, crowds devotees, adore token of highest of pay tribute to lucius Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 292
deitys, power in transformation of ass, devotees, adore token of highest Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 13, 236
deitys, power in transformation of devotees, adore token of highest ass, band of Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 14, 240
deitys, power in transformation of devotees, adore token of highest ass, escort of Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 286

List of validated texts:
439 validated results for "deity"
1. Septuagint, Tobit, 4.7 (th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Immortality • gods, Artemis, Diana

 Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 551; Nasrallah (2019), Archaeology and the Letters of Paul, 137

sup>
4.7 Give alms from your possessions to all who live uprightly, and do not let your eye begrudge the gift when you make it. Do not turn your face away from any poor man, and the face of God will not be turned away from you.'' None
2. None, None, nan (th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Immortal Man • gods, essence • gods, existence

 Found in books: Frede and Laks (2001), Traditions of Theology: Studies in Hellenistic Theology, its Background and Aftermath, 301; Thomassen (2023), Before Valentinus: The Gnostics of Irenaeus. 52

3. Hebrew Bible, Deuteronomy, 4.24, 6.5, 7.8, 8.5, 8.10, 8.13, 8.19, 9.10, 9.26-9.27, 12.3, 13.1-13.6, 14.1-14.2, 30.19, 31.7, 32.8, 32.16-32.18, 32.43, 34.10 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Abraham, God’s promise to • Adam, God’s handiwork, as • Anger, Gods • Antediluvians’ ingratitude for God’s generosity • Emotions, Gods • Gods • Gods hand • Gods power • Gods will • Immortality • Jesus, As bearer of God’s Logos • Logos/God’s Word • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic, As second Moses • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic, Davidic, kingly • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic, False messiah(s) • Moses, Mosaic, As bearer/deliverer of God’s Word/Logos • Motifs (Thematic), Gentiles are Gods Tools for Punishing Sinners • Motifs (Thematic), Jews are Gods Children • Prophets, God’s messengers • Prophets, God’s messengers, False prophets • Roman Civilization, gods • Sculpture, , of gods • Servants, Jews as Gods • Son of God, God’s chosen • Son of God, God’s chosen, Jesus’ divine sonship, Jesus as son of God • Sons of gods • Tabernacle, represents the manifestation of God’s Presence in the world • assimilation, to God/gods • cosmic deity • deity, cult statues of • deity, deities • forgiveness, God’s • gentile gods • gods • gods, Justin on • gods, foreign • grace, as God’s beneficence • immortality • immortality in relation to sin, original immortality of Adam • immortality, • kingdom of God/God’s kingdom • moral formation, involvement of God/gods within • pursued/pursuer, in God’s favor

 Found in books: Allison (2020), Saving One Another: Philodemus and Paul on Moral Formation in Community, 158; Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green (2014), A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner , 154; Brouwer and Vimercati (2020), Fate, Providence and Free Will: Philosophy and Religion in Dialogue in the Early Imperial Age, 216; Eliav (2023), A Jew in the Roman Bathhouse: Cultural Interaction in the Ancient Mediterranean, 161; Feldman, Goldman and Dimant (2014), Scripture and Interpretation: Qumran Texts That Rework the Bible 67; Gera (2014), Judith, 162, 207, 224, 248; Gunderson (2022), The Social Worlds of Ancient Jews and Christians: Essays in Honor of L. Michael White, 20, 21; Jonquière (2007), Prayer in Josephus Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 45, 139; Kosman (2012), Gender and Dialogue in the Rabbinic Prism, 188; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 337, 550; Morgan (2022), The New Testament and the Theology of Trust: 'This Rich Trust', 53; Neusner (2003), The Perfect Torah. 105; Novenson (2020), Monotheism and Christology in Greco-Roman Antiquity, 50, 51, 52, 286; Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 35, 232, 250; Roskovec and Hušek (2021), Interactions in Interpretation: The Pilgrimage of Meaning through Biblical Texts and Contexts, 3, 13, 24; Ruzer (2020), Early Jewish Messianism in the New Testament: Reflections in the Dim Mirror, 81, 85, 113, 121, 133, 135, 140, 152; Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 249; Schwartz (2008), 2 Maccabees, 22, 136, 226, 316; Van der Horst (2014), Studies in Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 38, 44; Vinzent (2013), Christ's Resurrection in Early Christianity and the Making of the New Testament, 66; Wilson (2010), Philo of Alexandria: On Virtues: Introduction, Translation, and Commentary, 180, 185; deSilva (2022), Ephesians, 59, 63, 67, 76

sup>
4.24 כִּי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ אֵשׁ אֹכְלָה הוּא אֵל קַנָּא׃
6.5
וְאָהַבְתָּ אֵת יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ בְּכָל־לְבָבְךָ וּבְכָל־נַפְשְׁךָ וּבְכָל־מְאֹדֶךָ׃
7.8
כִּי מֵאַהֲבַת יְהוָה אֶתְכֶם וּמִשָּׁמְרוּ אֶת־הַשְּׁבֻעָה אֲשֶׁר נִשְׁבַּע לַאֲבֹתֵיכֶם הוֹצִיא יְהוָה אֶתְכֶם בְּיָד חֲזָקָה וַיִּפְדְּךָ מִבֵּית עֲבָדִים מִיַּד פַּרְעֹה מֶלֶךְ־מִצְרָיִם׃
8.5
וְיָדַעְתָּ עִם־לְבָבֶךָ כִּי כַּאֲשֶׁר יְיַסֵּר אִישׁ אֶת־בְּנוֹ יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ מְיַסְּרֶךָּ׃' 8.13 וּבְקָרְךָ וְצֹאנְךָ יִרְבְּיֻן וְכֶסֶף וְזָהָב יִרְבֶּה־לָּךְ וְכֹל אֲשֶׁר־לְךָ יִרְבֶּה׃
8.19
וְהָיָה אִם־שָׁכֹחַ תִּשְׁכַּח אֶת־יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ וְהָלַכְתָּ אַחֲרֵי אֱלֹהִים אֲחֵרִים וַעֲבַדְתָּם וְהִשְׁתַּחֲוִיתָ לָהֶם הַעִדֹתִי בָכֶם הַיּוֹם כִּי אָבֹד תֹּאבֵדוּן׃
9.26
וָאֶתְפַּלֵּל אֶל־יְהוָה וָאֹמַר אֲדֹנָי יְהוִה אַל־תַּשְׁחֵת עַמְּךָ וְנַחֲלָתְךָ אֲשֶׁר פָּדִיתָ בְּגָדְלֶךָ אֲשֶׁר־הוֹצֵאתָ מִמִּצְרַיִם בְּיָד חֲזָקָה׃ 9.27 זְכֹר לַעֲבָדֶיךָ לְאַבְרָהָם לְיִצְחָק וּלְיַעֲקֹב אַל־תֵּפֶן אֶל־קְשִׁי הָעָם הַזֶּה וְאֶל־רִשְׁעוֹ וְאֶל־חַטָּאתוֹ׃
12.3
הִשָּׁמֶר לְךָ פֶּן־תִּנָּקֵשׁ אַחֲרֵיהֶם אַחֲרֵי הִשָּׁמְדָם מִפָּנֶיךָ וּפֶן־תִּדְרֹשׁ לֵאלֹהֵיהֶם לֵאמֹר אֵיכָה יַעַבְדוּ הַגּוֹיִם הָאֵלֶּה אֶת־אֱלֹהֵיהֶם וְאֶעֱשֶׂה־כֵּן גַּם־אָנִי׃
12.3
וְנִתַּצְתֶּם אֶת־מִזְבּחֹתָם וְשִׁבַּרְתֶּם אֶת־מַצֵּבֹתָם וַאֲשֵׁרֵיהֶם תִּשְׂרְפוּן בָּאֵשׁ וּפְסִילֵי אֱלֹהֵיהֶם תְּגַדֵּעוּן וְאִבַּדְתֶּם אֶת־שְׁמָם מִן־הַמָּקוֹם הַהוּא׃
13.1
אֵת כָּל־הַדָּבָר אֲשֶׁר אָנֹכִי מְצַוֶּה אֶתְכֶם אֹתוֹ תִשְׁמְרוּ לַעֲשׂוֹת לֹא־תֹסֵף עָלָיו וְלֹא תִגְרַע מִמֶּנּוּ׃
13.1
כִּי הָרֹג תַּהַרְגֶנּוּ יָדְךָ תִּהְיֶה־בּוֹ בָרִאשׁוֹנָה לַהֲמִיתוֹ וְיַד כָּל־הָעָם בָּאַחֲרֹנָה׃ 13.2 כִּי־יָקוּם בְּקִרְבְּךָ נָבִיא אוֹ חֹלֵם חֲלוֹם וְנָתַן אֵלֶיךָ אוֹת אוֹ מוֹפֵת׃ 13.3 וּבָא הָאוֹת וְהַמּוֹפֵת אֲשֶׁר־דִּבֶּר אֵלֶיךָ לֵאמֹר נֵלְכָה אַחֲרֵי אֱלֹהִים אֲחֵרִים אֲשֶׁר לֹא־יְדַעְתָּם וְנָעָבְדֵם׃ 13.4 לֹא תִשְׁמַע אֶל־דִּבְרֵי הַנָּבִיא הַהוּא אוֹ אֶל־חוֹלֵם הַחֲלוֹם הַהוּא כִּי מְנַסֶּה יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם אֶתְכֶם לָדַעַת הֲיִשְׁכֶם אֹהֲבִים אֶת־יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם בְּכָל־לְבַבְכֶם וּבְכָל־נַפְשְׁכֶם׃ 13.5 אַחֲרֵי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם תֵּלֵכוּ וְאֹתוֹ תִירָאוּ וְאֶת־מִצְוֺתָיו תִּשְׁמֹרוּ וּבְקֹלוֹ תִשְׁמָעוּ וְאֹתוֹ תַעֲבֹדוּ וּבוֹ תִדְבָּקוּן׃ 13.6 וְהַנָּבִיא הַהוּא אוֹ חֹלֵם הַחֲלוֹם הַהוּא יוּמָת כִּי דִבֶּר־סָרָה עַל־יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם הַמּוֹצִיא אֶתְכֶם מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם וְהַפֹּדְךָ מִבֵּית עֲבָדִים לְהַדִּיחֲךָ מִן־הַדֶּרֶךְ אֲשֶׁר צִוְּךָ יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ לָלֶכֶת בָּהּ וּבִעַרְתָּ הָרָע מִקִּרְבֶּךָ׃
14.1
בָּנִים אַתֶּם לַיהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם לֹא תִתְגֹּדְדוּ וְלֹא־תָשִׂימוּ קָרְחָה בֵּין עֵינֵיכֶם לָמֵת׃
14.1
וְכֹל אֲשֶׁר אֵין־לוֹ סְנַפִּיר וְקַשְׂקֶשֶׂת לֹא תֹאכֵלוּ טָמֵא הוּא לָכֶם׃ 14.2 כִּי עַם קָדוֹשׁ אַתָּה לַיהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ וּבְךָ בָּחַר יְהוָה לִהְיוֹת לוֹ לְעַם סְגֻלָּה מִכֹּל הָעַמִּים אֲשֶׁר עַל־פְּנֵי הָאֲדָמָה׃ 14.2 כָּל־עוֹף טָהוֹר תֹּאכֵלוּ׃
30.19
הַעִידֹתִי בָכֶם הַיּוֹם אֶת־הַשָּׁמַיִם וְאֶת־הָאָרֶץ הַחַיִּים וְהַמָּוֶת נָתַתִּי לְפָנֶיךָ הַבְּרָכָה וְהַקְּלָלָה וּבָחַרְתָּ בַּחַיִּים לְמַעַן תִּחְיֶה אַתָּה וְזַרְעֶךָ׃
31.7
וַיִּקְרָא מֹשֶׁה לִיהוֹשֻׁעַ וַיֹּאמֶר אֵלָיו לְעֵינֵי כָל־יִשְׂרָאֵל חֲזַק וֶאֱמָץ כִּי אַתָּה תָּבוֹא אֶת־הָעָם הַזֶּה אֶל־הָאָרֶץ אֲשֶׁר נִשְׁבַּע יְהוָה לַאֲבֹתָם לָתֵת לָהֶם וְאַתָּה תַּנְחִילֶנָּה אוֹתָם׃
32.8
בְּהַנְחֵל עֶלְיוֹן גּוֹיִם בְּהַפְרִידוֹ בְּנֵי אָדָם יַצֵּב גְּבֻלֹת עַמִּים לְמִסְפַּר בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל׃
32.16
יַקְנִאֻהוּ בְּזָרִים בְּתוֹעֵבֹת יַכְעִיסֻהוּ׃ 32.17 יִזְבְּחוּ לַשֵּׁדִים לֹא אֱלֹהַ אֱלֹהִים לֹא יְדָעוּם חֲדָשִׁים מִקָּרֹב בָּאוּ לֹא שְׂעָרוּם אֲבֹתֵיכֶם׃ 32.18 צוּר יְלָדְךָ תֶּשִׁי וַתִּשְׁכַּח אֵל מְחֹלְלֶךָ׃
32.43
הַרְנִינוּ גוֹיִם עַמּוֹ כִּי דַם־עֲבָדָיו יִקּוֹם וְנָקָם יָשִׁיב לְצָרָיו וְכִפֶּר אַדְמָתוֹ עַמּוֹ׃'' None
sup>
4.24 For the LORD thy God is a devouring fire, a jealous God.
6.5
And thou shalt love the LORD thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might.
7.8
but because the LORD loved you, and because He would keep the oath which He swore unto your fathers, hath the LORD brought you out with a mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the house of bondage, from the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt.
8.5
And thou shalt consider in thy heart, that, as a man chasteneth his son, so the LORD thy God chasteneth thee.
8.10
And thou shalt eat and be satisfied, and bless the LORD thy God for the good land which He hath given thee.
8.13
and when thy herds and thy flocks multiply, and thy silver and thy gold is multiplied, and all that thou hast is multiplied;
8.19
And it shall be, if thou shalt forget the LORD thy God, and walk after other gods, and serve them, and worship them, I forewarn you this day that ye shall surely perish.
9.10
And the LORD delivered unto me the two tables of stone written with the finger of God; and on them was written according to all the words, which the LORD spoke with you in the mount out of the midst of the fire in the day of the assembly.
9.26
And I prayed unto the LORD, and said: ‘O Lord GOD, destroy not Thy people and Thine inheritance, that Thou hast redeemed through Thy greatness, that Thou hast brought forth out of Egypt with a mighty hand. 9.27 Remember Thy servants, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; look not unto the stubbornness of this people, nor to their wickedness, nor to their sin;
12.3
And ye shall break down their altars, and dash in pieces their pillars, and burn their Asherim with fire; and ye shall hew down the graven images of their gods; and ye shall destroy their name out of that place.
13.1
All this word which I command you, that shall ye observe to do; thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish from it. 13.2 If there arise in the midst of thee a prophet, or a dreamer of dreams—and he give thee a sign or a wonder, 13.3 and the sign or the wonder come to pass, whereof he spoke unto thee—saying: ‘Let us go after other gods, which thou hast not known, and let us serve them’; 13.4 thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that prophet, or unto that dreamer of dreams; for the LORD your God putteth you to proof, to know whether ye do love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul. 13.5 After the LORD your God shall ye walk, and Him shall ye fear, and His commandments shall ye keep, and unto His voice shall ye hearken, and Him shall ye serve, and unto Him shall ye cleave. 13.6 And that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams, shall be put to death; because he hath spoken perversion against the LORD your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, and redeemed thee out of the house of bondage, to draw thee aside out of the way which the LORD thy God commanded thee to walk in. So shalt thou put away the evil from the midst of thee.
14.1
Ye are the children of the LORD your God: ye shall not cut yourselves, nor make any baldness between your eyes for the dead. 14.2 For thou art a holy people unto the LORD thy God, and the LORD hath chosen thee to be His own treasure out of all peoples that are upon the face of the earth.
30.19
I call heaven and earth to witness against you this day, that I have set before thee life and death, the blessing and the curse; therefore choose life, that thou mayest live, thou and thy seed;
31.7
And Moses called unto Joshua, and said unto him in the sight of all Israel: ‘Be strong and of good courage; for thou shalt go with this people into the land which the LORD hath sworn unto their fathers to give them; and thou shalt cause them to inherit it.
32.8
When the Most High gave to the nations their inheritance, when He separated the children of men, He set the borders of the peoples according to the number of the children of Israel.
32.16
They roused Him to jealousy with strange gods, With abominations did they provoke Him. 32.17 They sacrificed unto demons, no-gods, Gods that they knew not, New gods that came up of late, Which your fathers dreaded not. 32.18 of the Rock that begot thee thou wast unmindful, And didst forget God that bore thee. .
32.43
Sing aloud, O ye nations, of His people; For He doth avenge the blood of His servants, And doth render vengeance to His adversaries, And doth make expiation for the land of His people.
34.10
And there hath not arisen a prophet since in Israel like unto Moses, whom the LORD knew face to face;' ' None
4. Hebrew Bible, Exodus, 3.10, 3.13-3.14, 4.22, 6.6, 7.1, 7.5, 7.9, 7.16, 7.19, 8.5, 12.13, 12.23, 14.4, 15.2, 15.11, 15.17-15.18, 15.25, 16.4, 20.3-20.6, 20.8, 20.11, 20.13, 24.10-24.11, 24.16, 33.18-33.20, 33.22-33.23, 40.34-40.35 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Abraham, God’s promise to • Adam, God’s handiwork, as • Aristobulus, God’s inactivity • Aristobulus, God’s resting • Chaos, answers God’s appeal by giving birth • David, the king, As son of God/God’s chosen • Egyptians, God’s judgment on Egyptians • Gods • Gods goodness • Gods hand • Gods power • Gods wrath • Immortal(ity) • Immortality • Ishmael, R., sees Gods right arm • Jesus, As bearer of God’s Logos • Jesus, God’s son • Kiss, Kissing, of God’s mouth • Messiah, God’s anointed, of Aaron • Messiah, God’s anointed, of Israel • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic, As second Moses • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic, Davidic, kingly • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic, Diarchic messianism • Moses, Mosaic, As bearer/deliverer of God’s Word/Logos • Pagan deities, name changes • Prophets, God’s messengers • Qedusha,Gods body and • Roman emperor, God’s son • Son of God, God’s chosen • Son of God, God’s chosen, Jesus’ divine sonship, Jesus as son of God • Spirits, of Gods Anger • cosmic deity • cosmos, Gods house/temple • deity, cult statues of • deity, deities • eternity, God’s immutable • forgiveness, God’s • god; gods • gods • gods, Judaeo-Christian Gnostics on • gods, Sethite-Barbeloite Gnostics on • gods, foreign • gods, immutable eternity of • grace, as God’s beneficence • honour (and shame), morality and God’s honour • immortal, immortality • immortality • immortality in relation to sin, original immortality of Adam • immortality, of gods, eternal life • mercy, God’s • mikdash me'at, as metaphor for deitys accessibility in exile • nature, of God/gods

 Found in books: Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green (2014), A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner , 183; Binder (2012), Tertullian, on Idolatry and Mishnah Avodah Zarah: Questioning the Parting of the Ways Between Christians and Jews, 65, 73, 159; Brenk and Lanzillotta (2023), Plutarch on Literature, Graeco-Roman Religion, Jews and Christians, 148, 207; Brouwer and Vimercati (2020), Fate, Providence and Free Will: Philosophy and Religion in Dialogue in the Early Imperial Age, 181; Esler (2000), The Early Christian World, 389; Frey and Levison (2014), The Holy Spirit, Inspiration, and the Cultures of Antiquity Multidisciplinary Perspectives, 304; Ganzel and Holtz (2020), Contextualizing Jewish Temples, 133; Geljon and Runia (2019), Philo of Alexandria: On Planting: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 53; Gera (2014), Judith, 140; Gunderson (2022), The Social Worlds of Ancient Jews and Christians: Essays in Honor of L. Michael White, 21; Hoenig (2018), Plato's Timaeus and the Latin Tradition, 234; Jonquière (2007), Prayer in Josephus Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 86, 94, 137, 237; Kosman (2012), Gender and Dialogue in the Rabbinic Prism, 139, 168; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 550, 728, 810, 886, 900; Lieber (2014), A Vocabulary of Desire: The Song of Songs in the Early Synagogue, 74, 75; Morgan (2022), The New Testament and the Theology of Trust: 'This Rich Trust', 47, 48, 50, 53; Neusner (2003), The Perfect Torah. 135, 137; Novenson (2020), Monotheism and Christology in Greco-Roman Antiquity, 270; Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 232, 250; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 144, 145, 630; Putthoff (2016), Ontological Aspects of Early Jewish Anthropology, 47, 55; Roskovec and Hušek (2021), Interactions in Interpretation: The Pilgrimage of Meaning through Biblical Texts and Contexts, 13, 123, 157; Ruzer (2020), Early Jewish Messianism in the New Testament: Reflections in the Dim Mirror, 49, 51, 88, 133, 137, 145, 150; Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 41, 42; Schremer (2010), Brothers Estranged: Heresy, Christianity and Jewish Identity in Late Antiquity, 105; Stuckenbruck (2007), 1 Enoch 91-108, 424; Waldner et al. (2016), Burial Rituals, Ideas of Afterlife, and the Individual in the Hellenistic World and the Roman Empire, 178; Werline et al. (2008), Experientia, Volume 1: Inquiry Into Religious Experience in Early Judaism and Christianity, 27; deSilva (2022), Ephesians, 63, 67

sup>
3.13 וַיֹּאמֶר מֹשֶׁה אֶל־הָאֱלֹהִים הִנֵּה אָנֹכִי בָא אֶל־בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וְאָמַרְתִּי לָהֶם אֱלֹהֵי אֲבוֹתֵיכֶם שְׁלָחַנִי אֲלֵיכֶם וְאָמְרוּ־לִי מַה־שְּׁמוֹ מָה אֹמַר אֲלֵהֶם׃ 3.14 וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים אֶל־מֹשֶׁה אֶהְיֶה אֲשֶׁר אֶהְיֶה וַיֹּאמֶר כֹּה תֹאמַר לִבְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אֶהְיֶה שְׁלָחַנִי אֲלֵיכֶם׃
4.22
וְאָמַרְתָּ אֶל־פַּרְעֹה כֹּה אָמַר יְהוָה בְּנִי בְכֹרִי יִשְׂרָאֵל׃
6.6
לָכֵן אֱמֹר לִבְנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל אֲנִי יְהוָה וְהוֹצֵאתִי אֶתְכֶם מִתַּחַת סִבְלֹת מִצְרַיִם וְהִצַּלְתִּי אֶתְכֶם מֵעֲבֹדָתָם וְגָאַלְתִּי אֶתְכֶם בִּזְרוֹעַ נְטוּיָה וּבִשְׁפָטִים גְּדֹלִים׃
7.1
וַיָּבֹא מֹשֶׁה וְאַהֲרֹן אֶל־פַּרְעֹה וַיַּעַשׂוּ כֵן כַּאֲשֶׁר צִוָּה יְהוָה וַיַּשְׁלֵךְ אַהֲרֹן אֶת־מַטֵּהוּ לִפְנֵי פַרְעֹה וְלִפְנֵי עֲבָדָיו וַיְהִי לְתַנִּין׃
7.1
וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה רְאֵה נְתַתִּיךָ אֱלֹהִים לְפַרְעֹה וְאַהֲרֹן אָחִיךָ יִהְיֶה נְבִיאֶךָ׃
7.5
וְיָדְעוּ מִצְרַיִם כִּי־אֲנִי יְהוָה בִּנְטֹתִי אֶת־יָדִי עַל־מִצְרָיִם וְהוֹצֵאתִי אֶת־בְּנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל מִתּוֹכָם׃
7.9
כִּי יְדַבֵּר אֲלֵכֶם פַּרְעֹה לֵאמֹר תְּנוּ לָכֶם מוֹפֵת וְאָמַרְתָּ אֶל־אַהֲרֹן קַח אֶת־מַטְּךָ וְהַשְׁלֵךְ לִפְנֵי־פַרְעֹה יְהִי לְתַנִּין׃

7.16
וְאָמַרְתָּ אֵלָיו יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי הָעִבְרִים שְׁלָחַנִי אֵלֶיךָ לֵאמֹר שַׁלַּח אֶת־עַמִּי וְיַעַבְדֻנִי בַּמִּדְבָּר וְהִנֵּה לֹא־שָׁמַעְתָּ עַד־כֹּה׃

7.19
וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה אֱמֹר אֶל־אַהֲרֹן קַח מַטְּךָ וּנְטֵה־יָדְךָ עַל־מֵימֵי מִצְרַיִם עַל־נַהֲרֹתָם עַל־יְאֹרֵיהֶם וְעַל־אַגְמֵיהֶם וְעַל כָּל־מִקְוֵה מֵימֵיהֶם וְיִהְיוּ־דָם וְהָיָה דָם בְּכָל־אֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם וּבָעֵצִים וּבָאֲבָנִים׃
8.5
וַיֹּאמֶר מֹשֶׁה לְפַרְעֹה הִתְפָּאֵר עָלַי לְמָתַי אַעְתִּיר לְךָ וְלַעֲבָדֶיךָ וּלְעַמְּךָ לְהַכְרִית הַצֲפַרְדְּעִים מִמְּךָ וּמִבָּתֶּיךָ רַק בַּיְאֹר תִּשָּׁאַרְנָה׃
12.13
וְהָיָה הַדָּם לָכֶם לְאֹת עַל הַבָּתִּים אֲשֶׁר אַתֶּם שָׁם וְרָאִיתִי אֶת־הַדָּם וּפָסַחְתִּי עֲלֵכֶם וְלֹא־יִהְיֶה בָכֶם נֶגֶף לְמַשְׁחִית בְּהַכֹּתִי בְּאֶרֶץ מִצְרָיִם׃
12.23
וְעָבַר יְהוָה לִנְגֹּף אֶת־מִצְרַיִם וְרָאָה אֶת־הַדָּם עַל־הַמַּשְׁקוֹף וְעַל שְׁתֵּי הַמְּזוּזֹת וּפָסַח יְהוָה עַל־הַפֶּתַח וְלֹא יִתֵּן הַמַּשְׁחִית לָבֹא אֶל־בָּתֵּיכֶם לִנְגֹּף׃
14.4
וְחִזַּקְתִּי אֶת־לֵב־פַּרְעֹה וְרָדַף אַחֲרֵיהֶם וְאִכָּבְדָה בְּפַרְעֹה וּבְכָל־חֵילוֹ וְיָדְעוּ מִצְרַיִם כִּי־אֲנִי יְהוָה וַיַּעֲשׂוּ־כֵן׃
15.2
וַתִּקַּח מִרְיָם הַנְּבִיאָה אֲחוֹת אַהֲרֹן אֶת־הַתֹּף בְּיָדָהּ וַתֵּצֶאןָ כָל־הַנָּשִׁים אַחֲרֶיהָ בְּתֻפִּים וּבִמְחֹלֹת׃
15.2
עָזִּי וְזִמְרָת יָהּ וַיְהִי־לִי לִישׁוּעָה זֶה אֵלִי וְאַנְוֵהוּ אֱלֹהֵי אָבִי וַאֲרֹמְמֶנְהוּ׃
15.11
מִי־כָמֹכָה בָּאֵלִם יְהוָה מִי כָּמֹכָה נֶאְדָּר בַּקֹּדֶשׁ נוֹרָא תְהִלֹּת עֹשֵׂה פֶלֶא׃
15.17
תְּבִאֵמוֹ וְתִטָּעֵמוֹ בְּהַר נַחֲלָתְךָ מָכוֹן לְשִׁבְתְּךָ פָּעַלְתָּ יְהוָה מִקְּדָשׁ אֲדֹנָי כּוֹנְנוּ יָדֶיךָ׃ 15.18 יְהוָה יִמְלֹךְ לְעֹלָם וָעֶד׃

15.25
וַיִּצְעַק אֶל־יְהוָה וַיּוֹרֵהוּ יְהוָה עֵץ וַיַּשְׁלֵךְ אֶל־הַמַּיִם וַיִּמְתְּקוּ הַמָּיִם שָׁם שָׂם לוֹ חֹק וּמִשְׁפָּט וְשָׁם נִסָּהוּ׃
16.4
וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה הִנְנִי מַמְטִיר לָכֶם לֶחֶם מִן־הַשָּׁמָיִם וְיָצָא הָעָם וְלָקְטוּ דְּבַר־יוֹם בְּיוֹמוֹ לְמַעַן אֲנַסֶּנּוּ הֲיֵלֵךְ בְּתוֹרָתִי אִם־לֹא׃
20.3
לֹא יִהְיֶה־לְךָ אֱלֹהִים אֲחֵרִים עַל־פָּנָיַ 20.4 לֹא תַעֲשֶׂה־לְךָ פֶסֶל וְכָל־תְּמוּנָה אֲשֶׁר בַּשָּׁמַיִם מִמַּעַל וַאֲשֶׁר בָּאָרֶץ מִתַָּחַת וַאֲשֶׁר בַּמַּיִם מִתַּחַת לָאָרֶץ 20.5 לֹא־תִשְׁתַּחְוֶה לָהֶם וְלֹא תָעָבְדֵם כִּי אָנֹכִי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ אֵל קַנָּא פֹּקֵד עֲוֺן אָבֹת עַל־בָּנִים עַל־שִׁלֵּשִׁים וְעַל־רִבֵּעִים לְשֹׂנְאָי׃ 20.6 וְעֹשֶׂה חֶסֶד לַאֲלָפִים לְאֹהֲבַי וּלְשֹׁמְרֵי מִצְוֺתָי׃
20.8
זָכוֹר אֶת־יוֹם הַשַּׁבָּת לְקַדְּשׁוֹ
20.11
כִּי שֵׁשֶׁת־יָמִים עָשָׂה יְהוָה אֶת־הַשָּׁמַיִם וְאֶת־הָאָרֶץ אֶת־הַיָּם וְאֶת־כָּל־אֲשֶׁר־בָּם וַיָּנַח בַּיּוֹם הַשְּׁבִיעִי עַל־כֵּן בֵּרַךְ יְהוָה אֶת־יוֹם הַשַּׁבָּת וַיְקַדְּשֵׁהוּ׃
20.13
לֹא תִּרְצָח׃ לֹא תִּנְאָף׃ לֹא תִּגְנֹב׃ לֹא־תַעֲנֶה בְרֵעֲךָ עֵד שָׁקֶר׃ 24.11 וְאֶל־אֲצִילֵי בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל לֹא שָׁלַח יָדוֹ וַיֶּחֱזוּ אֶת־הָאֱלֹהִים וַיֹּאכְלוּ וַיִּשְׁתּוּ׃
24.16
וַיִּשְׁכֹּן כְּבוֹד־יְהוָה עַל־הַר סִינַי וַיְכַסֵּהוּ הֶעָנָן שֵׁשֶׁת יָמִים וַיִּקְרָא אֶל־מֹשֶׁה בַּיּוֹם הַשְּׁבִיעִי מִתּוֹךְ הֶעָנָן׃
33.18
וַיֹּאמַר הַרְאֵנִי נָא אֶת־כְּבֹדֶךָ׃ 33.19 וַיֹּאמֶר אֲנִי אַעֲבִיר כָּל־טוּבִי עַל־פָּנֶיךָ וְקָרָאתִי בְשֵׁם יְהוָה לְפָנֶיךָ וְחַנֹּתִי אֶת־אֲשֶׁר אָחֹן וְרִחַמְתִּי אֶת־אֲשֶׁר אֲרַחֵם׃
33.22
וְהָיָה בַּעֲבֹר כְּבֹדִי וְשַׂמְתִּיךָ בְּנִקְרַת הַצּוּר וְשַׂכֹּתִי כַפִּי עָלֶיךָ עַד־עָבְרִי׃ 33.23 וַהֲסִרֹתִי אֶת־כַּפִּי וְרָאִיתָ אֶת־אֲחֹרָי וּפָנַי לֹא יֵרָאוּ׃
40.34
וַיְכַס הֶעָנָן אֶת־אֹהֶל מוֹעֵד וּכְבוֹד יְהוָה מָלֵא אֶת־הַמִּשְׁכָּן׃ 40.35 וְלֹא־יָכֹל מֹשֶׁה לָבוֹא אֶל־אֹהֶל מוֹעֵד כִּי־שָׁכַן עָלָיו הֶעָנָן וּכְבוֹד יְהוָה מָלֵא אֶת־הַמִּשְׁכָּן׃' ' None
sup>
3.10 Come now therefore, and I will send thee unto Pharaoh, that thou mayest bring forth My people the children of Israel out of Egypt.’
3.13
And Moses said unto God: ‘Behold, when I come unto the children of Israel, and shall say unto them: The God of your fathers hath sent me unto you; and they shall say to me: What is His name? what shall I say unto them?’ 3.14 And God said unto Moses: ‘I AM THAT I AM’; and He said: ‘Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel: I AM hath sent me unto you.’
4.22
And thou shalt say unto Pharaoh: Thus saith the LORD: Israel is My son, My first-born.
6.6
Wherefore say unto the children of Israel: I am the LORD, and I will bring you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians, and I will deliver you from their bondage, and I will redeem you with an outstretched arm, and with great judgments;
7.1
And the LORD said unto Moses: ‘See, I have set thee in God’s stead to Pharaoh; and Aaron thy brother shall be thy prophet.
7.5
And the Egyptians shall know that I am the LORD, when I stretch forth My hand upon Egypt, and bring out the children of Israel from among them.’
7.9
’When Pharaoh shall speak unto you, saying: Show a wonder for you; then thou shalt say unto Aaron: Take thy rod, and cast it down before Pharaoh, that it become a serpent.’

7.16
And thou shalt say unto him: The LORD, the God of the Hebrews, hath sent me unto thee, saying: Let My people go, that they may serve Me in the wilderness; and, behold, hitherto thou hast not hearkened;

7.19
And the LORD said unto Moses: ‘Say unto Aaron: Take thy rod, and stretch out thy hand over the waters of Egypt, over their rivers, over their streams, and over their pools, and over all their ponds of water, that they may become blood; and there shall be blood throughout all the land of Egypt, both in vessels of wood and in vessels of stone.’
8.5
And Moses said unto Pharaoh: ‘Have thou this glory over me; against what time shall I entreat for thee, and for thy servants, and for thy people, that the frogs be destroyed from thee and thy houses, and remain in the river only?’
12.13
And the blood shall be to you for a token upon the houses where ye are; and when I see the blood, I will pass over you, and there shall no plague be upon you to destroy you, when I smite the land of Egypt.
12.23
For the LORD will pass through to smite the Egyptians; and when He seeth the blood upon the lintel, and on the two side-posts, the LORD will pass over the door, and will not suffer the destroyer to come in unto your houses to smite you.
14.4
And I will harden Pharaoh’s heart, and he shall follow after them; and I will get Me honour upon Pharaoh, and upon all his host; and the Egyptians shall know that I am the LORD.’ And they did so.
15.2
The LORD is my strength and song, And He is become my salvation; This is my God, and I will glorify Him; My father’s God, and I will exalt Him.
15.11
Who is like unto Thee, O LORD, among the mighty? Who is like unto Thee, glorious in holiness, Fearful in praises, doing wonders?
15.17
Thou bringest them in, and plantest them in the mountain of Thine inheritance, The place, O LORD, which Thou hast made for Thee to dwell in, The sanctuary, O Lord, which Thy hands have established. 15.18 The LORD shall reign for ever and ever.

15.25
And he cried unto the LORD; and the LORD showed him a tree, and he cast it into the waters, and the waters were made sweet. There He made for them a statute and an ordice, and there He proved them;
16.4
Then said the LORD unto Moses: ‘Behold, I will cause to rain bread from heaven for you; and the people shall go out and gather a day’s portion every day, that I may prove them, whether they will walk in My law, or not.
20.3
Thou shalt have no other gods before Me. 20.4 Thou shalt not make unto thee a graven image, nor any manner of likeness, of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth; 20.5 thou shalt not bow down unto them, nor serve them; for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate Me; 20.6 and showing mercy unto the thousandth generation of them that love Me and keep My commandments.
20.8
Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.
20.11
for in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested on the seventh day; wherefore the LORD blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.
20.13
Thou shalt not murder. Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.
24.10
and they saw the God of Israel; and there was under His feet the like of a paved work of sapphire stone, and the like of the very heaven for clearness. 24.11 And upon the nobles of the children of Israel He laid not His hand; and they beheld God, and did eat and drink.
24.16
And the glory of the LORD abode upon mount Sinai, and the cloud covered it six days; and the seventh day He called unto Moses out of the midst of the cloud.
33.18
And he said: ‘Show me, I pray Thee, Thy glory.’ 33.19 And He said: ‘I will make all My goodness pass before thee, and will proclaim the name of the LORD before thee; and I will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will show mercy on whom I will show mercy.’ 33.20 And He said: ‘Thou canst not see My face, for man shall not see Me and live.’
33.22
And it shall come to pass, while My glory passeth by, that I will put thee in a cleft of the rock, and will cover thee with My hand until I have passed by. 33.23 And I will take away My hand, and thou shalt see My back; but My face shall not be seen.’
40.34
Then the cloud covered the tent of meeting, and the glory of the LORD filled the tabernacle. 40.35 And Moses was not able to enter into the tent of meeting, because the cloud abode thereon, and the glory of the LORD filled the tabernacle.—' ' None
5. Hebrew Bible, Genesis, 1.1-1.5, 1.7, 1.14, 1.16, 1.20-1.21, 1.24-1.28, 1.31, 2.1-2.3, 2.7-2.19, 3.2-3.9, 3.16-3.24, 4.1, 4.3-4.4, 4.10, 4.12-4.14, 4.26, 5.1-5.3, 5.24, 6.1-6.4, 6.6-6.7, 7.22, 12.1-12.4, 12.7, 12.13, 12.16, 13.14-13.17, 14.13, 14.18-14.20, 15.2-15.3, 15.5-15.6, 15.9-15.16, 15.18, 17.1-17.21, 18.1, 18.10-18.15, 18.18, 18.20, 18.26-18.27, 19.20-19.21, 21.6-21.7, 21.12, 32.31, 37.11, 37.25, 41.16 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Abraham, God’s promise to • Abraham, God’s promise to, according to Josephus • Adam, God’s handiwork, as • Adam, as God’s creation • Anger, Gods • Anonymous Gods • Antediluvians’ ingratitude for God’s generosity • Aristobulus, God’s inactivity • Aristobulus, God’s resting • Chaos, answers God’s appeal by giving birth • Chaoskampf, deity needs assistance • Christian, critique of traditional gods • Creativity, as God’s gift to Man • Deity sculpture, sophisticated pagan view • Descent, of the Immortal Man/Adam of Light • Dream figures, gods • Dream figures, gods, in disguise • Dreams (in Egypt), earliest dreams featuring gods • Emotions, Gods • Fruit, Immortality, of • Genesis, and the Dead Sea, and Gods punishment • God, God of gods, as • God, God’s entry into paradise • God, gods • Gods • Gods and humans • Gods graciousness, index of references • Gods graciousness, nan • Gods time • Gods time, biblical account of creation, Septuagints mistranslation of timing of • Gods will • Gods wrath • Greek Gods, Aphrodite • Humanity, Immortality • Immortal(ity) • Immortality • Ishmael, R., sees Gods right arm • Israel, God’s will dictates fate of • Israel, people of/God’s people • Jesus, As bearer of God’s Logos • Jesus, at God’s right hand • Jews, God’s promises to • King as image/glory of gods • King as image/glory of gods, of Christ • Kingly Power, God’s role in • Logos/God’s Word • Logos/God’s Word, As intermediary (in creation and revelation) • Love, to one’s fellow as God’s command • Man (anthropos) Barbelo, First/Immortal Man • Messiah, God’s anointed, of Israel • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic, Davidic, kingly • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic, Heavenly Messiah • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic, Inauguration of messianic advent • Mortality/Immortality • Moses, Mosaic, As bearer/deliverer of God’s Word/Logos • Mother of the Gods, rivers, streams, and springs associated with • Nut (deity) • Pesiqta deRab Kahana, God’s will dictates Israel’s fate • Philo of Alexandria, God’s eternal creativity • Philo of Alexandria, God’s indefatigability • Philo of Alexandria, God’s resting • Rome, Orientals Worshipped Roman Gods • Savoraitic Redaction, does it refers to God’s will? • Servants, Jews as Gods • Son of God, God’s chosen • Son of God, God’s chosen, Jesus’ divine sonship, Jesus as son of God • Sons, of gods/God • Sonship as being in God’s image and likeness • Tabernacle, represents the manifestation of God’s Presence in the world • Theodotus, God’s covet with Abraham • apple, immortality, source of • assimilation, to God/gods • cosmic deity • creation, God’s Powers in • deity, cult statues of • deity, deities • demons, and pagan gods • fallen angels, and pagan gods • gentile gods • god; gods • goddess, “younger gods” • gods • gods, Athena • gods, Judaeo-Christian Gnostics on • gods, Most High (Ὕψιστος) • gods, Origen on • gods, Philo of Alexandria on • gods, Sethite-Barbeloite Gnostics on • gods, Valentinians on • gods, diverse functions • gods, foreign • gods, goddesses • gods, offerings to • gods/goddesses (of ANE) • humans, as God’s kin • immortal • immortality • immortality in relation to sin, eschatological • immortality in relation to sin, original immortality of Adam • immortality of soul • immortality, as Edenic humans’ default state • immortality, as effect of the tree of life • immortality, immortal • moral formation, involvement of God/gods within • nature, God’s commands evident in • pagan, pagans, deities • punishment, God’s Powers doling out • pursued/pursuer, in God’s favor • redemption, Gods love for Israel • reviya (multiplication), of God’s creations • self-image, God’s image/humans • soul, immortality of

 Found in books: Allison (2020), Saving One Another: Philodemus and Paul on Moral Formation in Community, 158; Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green (2014), A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner , 175; Bickerman and Tropper (2007), Studies in Jewish and Christian History, 603; Birnbaum and Dillon (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Life of Abraham: Introduction, Translation, and Commentary, 103, 162, 207, 209, 265, 269, 270, 271, 287, 356, 357; Brenk and Lanzillotta (2023), Plutarch on Literature, Graeco-Roman Religion, Jews and Christians, 207, 238; Breytenbach and Tzavella (2022), Early Christianity in Athens, Attica, and Adjacent Areas, 357; Brouwer and Vimercati (2020), Fate, Providence and Free Will: Philosophy and Religion in Dialogue in the Early Imperial Age, 80, 81, 84, 85, 86, 88, 90, 181, 187, 296, 297, 302; Corrigan and Rasimus (2013), Gnosticism, Platonism and the Late Ancient World, 8, 12, 13, 14; Dunderberg (2008), Beyond Gnosticism: Myth, Lifestyle, and Society in the School of Valentinus. 37, 38, 40, 42; Estes (2020), The Tree of Life, 22, 46, 89, 143, 152, 159, 240, 242, 264, 287, 369; Feldman (2006), Judaism and Hellenism Reconsidered, 456, 457, 458; Feldman, Goldman and Dimant (2014), Scripture and Interpretation: Qumran Texts That Rework the Bible 66, 67, 68; Frey and Levison (2014), The Holy Spirit, Inspiration, and the Cultures of Antiquity Multidisciplinary Perspectives, 143, 285, 321; Garcia (2021), On Human Nature in Early Judaism: Creation, Composition, and Condition, 23, 43, 64, 69, 72, 73; Gera (2014), Judith, 207, 222, 247, 310, 324, 460; Goldhill (2022), The Christian Invention of Time: Temporality and the Literature of Late Antiquity, 19; Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 53, 58, 59, 60, 73, 76, 113, 115, 116, 126, 175; Grypeou and Spurling (2009), The Exegetical Encounter between Jews and Christians in Late Antiquity, 54; Gunderson (2022), The Social Worlds of Ancient Jews and Christians: Essays in Honor of L. Michael White, 22, 23; Herman, Rubenstein (2018), The Aggada of the Bavli and Its Cultural World. 301; Hirsch-Luipold (2022), Plutarch and the New Testament in Their Religio-Philosophical Contexts, 130, 166, 168, 172; Jonquière (2007), Prayer in Josephus Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 57, 61, 86, 244; Kessler (2004), Bound by the Bible: Jews, Christians and the Sacrifice of Isaac, 44, 60, 63; Kosman (2012), Gender and Dialogue in the Rabbinic Prism, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 187, 188, 190, 207, 208; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 85; Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 14, 15, 16, 21, 23, 148, 204, 312; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 16, 141, 144, 243, 290, 305, 331, 337, 403, 412, 429, 470, 475, 550, 551, 575, 628, 718, 728, 730, 731, 732, 733, 734, 738, 746, 753, 779, 798, 810, 813, 835, 836, 837, 862, 886, 888, 984; Lieber (2014), A Vocabulary of Desire: The Song of Songs in the Early Synagogue, 75; McDonough (2009), Christ as Creator: Origins of a New Testament Doctrine, 68, 87, 91, 181, 182; Mcglothlin (2018), Resurrection as Salvation: Development and Conflict in Pre-Nicene Paulinism, 59; Morgan (2022), The New Testament and the Theology of Trust: 'This Rich Trust', 53, 55, 56, 57; Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 304; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 139; Neis (2012), When a Human Gives Birth to a Raven: Rabbis and the Reproduction of Species. 77, 78, 206; Neusner (2003), The Perfect Torah. 104, 105; Neusner (2004), The Idea of History in Rabbinic Judaism, 288; Novenson (2020), Monotheism and Christology in Greco-Roman Antiquity, 54, 56, 286, 293, 300; O'Daly (2020), Augustine's City of God: A Reader's Guide (2nd edn), 203, 204; Osborne (2001), Irenaeus of Lyons, 222; Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 35, 206, 228, 232, 250, 350, 351, 355, 357, 361, 372, 375, 376, 378, 379, 381, 387, 397, 400; Pinheiro et al. (2012a), Narrating Desire: Eros, Sex, and Gender in the Ancient Novel, 84; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 144, 145, 146, 147, 149, 633; Putthoff (2016), Ontological Aspects of Early Jewish Anthropology, 46, 58, 59, 66; Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 12, 13, 18, 45, 48, 55, 72, 109, 136, 137, 159, 163, 167, 168, 170, 175, 177, 183, 184, 283; Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 166; Renberg (2017), Where Dreams May Come: Incubation Sanctuaries in the Greco-Roman World, 85, 86; Roskovec and Hušek (2021), Interactions in Interpretation: The Pilgrimage of Meaning through Biblical Texts and Contexts, 16, 24; Ruzer (2020), Early Jewish Messianism in the New Testament: Reflections in the Dim Mirror, 77, 81, 86, 143, 147, 176; Rüpke and Woolf (2013), Religious Dimensions of the Self in the Second Century CE. 100, 101; Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 47; Schliesser et al. (2021), Alexandria: Hub of the Hellenistic World. 468; Schwartz (2008), 2 Maccabees, 136; Sneed (2022), Taming the Beast: A Reception History of Behemoth and Leviathan, 67; Stanton (2021), Unity and Disunity in Greek and Christian Thought under the Roman Peace, 229; Stern (2004), From Rebuke to Consolation: Exegesis and Theology in the Liturgical Anthology of the Ninth of Av Season, 98, 101, 102, 103; Taylor (2012), The Essenes, the Scrolls, and the Dead Sea, 208; Trettel (2019), Desires in Paradise: An Interpretative Study of Augustine's City of God 14, 98; Van der Horst (2014), Studies in Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 38, 234; Vargas (2021), Time’s Causal Power: Proclus and the Natural Theology of Time, 116; Vinzent (2013), Christ's Resurrection in Early Christianity and the Making of the New Testament, 31

sup>
1.1 בְּרֵאשִׁית בָּרָא אֱלֹהִים אֵת הַשָּׁמַיִם וְאֵת הָאָרֶץ׃
1.1
וַיִּקְרָא אֱלֹהִים לַיַּבָּשָׁה אֶרֶץ וּלְמִקְוֵה הַמַּיִם קָרָא יַמִּים וַיַּרְא אֱלֹהִים כִּי־טוֹב׃ 1.2 וְהָאָרֶץ הָיְתָה תֹהוּ וָבֹהוּ וְחֹשֶׁךְ עַל־פְּנֵי תְהוֹם וְרוּחַ אֱלֹהִים מְרַחֶפֶת עַל־פְּנֵי הַמָּיִם׃ 1.2 וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים יִשְׁרְצוּ הַמַּיִם שֶׁרֶץ נֶפֶשׁ חַיָּה וְעוֹף יְעוֹפֵף עַל־הָאָרֶץ עַל־פְּנֵי רְקִיעַ הַשָּׁמָיִם׃ 1.3 וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים יְהִי אוֹר וַיְהִי־אוֹר׃ 1.3 וּלְכָל־חַיַּת הָאָרֶץ וּלְכָל־עוֹף הַשָּׁמַיִם וּלְכֹל רוֹמֵשׂ עַל־הָאָרֶץ אֲשֶׁר־בּוֹ נֶפֶשׁ חַיָּה אֶת־כָּל־יֶרֶק עֵשֶׂב לְאָכְלָה וַיְהִי־כֵן׃ 1.4 וַיַּרְא אֱלֹהִים אֶת־הָאוֹר כִּי־טוֹב וַיַּבְדֵּל אֱלֹהִים בֵּין הָאוֹר וּבֵין הַחֹשֶׁךְ׃ 1.5 וַיִּקְרָא אֱלֹהִים לָאוֹר יוֹם וְלַחֹשֶׁךְ קָרָא לָיְלָה וַיְהִי־עֶרֶב וַיְהִי־בֹקֶר יוֹם אֶחָד׃
1.7
וַיַּעַשׂ אֱלֹהִים אֶת־הָרָקִיעַ וַיַּבְדֵּל בֵּין הַמַּיִם אֲשֶׁר מִתַּחַת לָרָקִיעַ וּבֵין הַמַּיִם אֲשֶׁר מֵעַל לָרָקִיעַ וַיְהִי־כֵן׃

1.14
וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים יְהִי מְאֹרֹת בִּרְקִיעַ הַשָּׁמַיִם לְהַבְדִּיל בֵּין הַיּוֹם וּבֵין הַלָּיְלָה וְהָיוּ לְאֹתֹת וּלְמוֹעֲדִים וּלְיָמִים וְשָׁנִים׃

1.16
וַיַּעַשׂ אֱלֹהִים אֶת־שְׁנֵי הַמְּאֹרֹת הַגְּדֹלִים אֶת־הַמָּאוֹר הַגָּדֹל לְמֶמְשֶׁלֶת הַיּוֹם וְאֶת־הַמָּאוֹר הַקָּטֹן לְמֶמְשֶׁלֶת הַלַּיְלָה וְאֵת הַכּוֹכָבִים׃' '1.21 וַיִּבְרָא אֱלֹהִים אֶת־הַתַּנִּינִם הַגְּדֹלִים וְאֵת כָּל־נֶפֶשׁ הַחַיָּה הָרֹמֶשֶׂת אֲשֶׁר שָׁרְצוּ הַמַּיִם לְמִינֵהֶם וְאֵת כָּל־עוֹף כָּנָף לְמִינֵהוּ וַיַּרְא אֱלֹהִים כִּי־טוֹב׃
1.24
וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים תּוֹצֵא הָאָרֶץ נֶפֶשׁ חַיָּה לְמִינָהּ בְּהֵמָה וָרֶמֶשׂ וְחַיְתוֹ־אֶרֶץ לְמִינָהּ וַיְהִי־כֵן׃ 1.25 וַיַּעַשׂ אֱלֹהִים אֶת־חַיַּת הָאָרֶץ לְמִינָהּ וְאֶת־הַבְּהֵמָה לְמִינָהּ וְאֵת כָּל־רֶמֶשׂ הָאֲדָמָה לְמִינֵהוּ וַיַּרְא אֱלֹהִים כִּי־טוֹב׃ 1.26 וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים נַעֲשֶׂה אָדָם בְּצַלְמֵנוּ כִּדְמוּתֵנוּ וְיִרְדּוּ בִדְגַת הַיָּם וּבְעוֹף הַשָּׁמַיִם וּבַבְּהֵמָה וּבְכָל־הָאָרֶץ וּבְכָל־הָרֶמֶשׂ הָרֹמֵשׂ עַל־הָאָרֶץ׃ 1.27 וַיִּבְרָא אֱלֹהִים אֶת־הָאָדָם בְּצַלְמוֹ בְּצֶלֶם אֱלֹהִים בָּרָא אֹתוֹ זָכָר וּנְקֵבָה בָּרָא אֹתָם׃ 1.28 וַיְבָרֶךְ אֹתָם אֱלֹהִים וַיֹּאמֶר לָהֶם אֱלֹהִים פְּרוּ וּרְבוּ וּמִלְאוּ אֶת־הָאָרֶץ וְכִבְשֻׁהָ וּרְדוּ בִּדְגַת הַיָּם וּבְעוֹף הַשָּׁמַיִם וּבְכָל־חַיָּה הָרֹמֶשֶׂת עַל־הָאָרֶץ׃
1.31
וַיַּרְא אֱלֹהִים אֶת־כָּל־אֲשֶׁר עָשָׂה וְהִנֵּה־טוֹב מְאֹד וַיְהִי־עֶרֶב וַיְהִי־בֹקֶר יוֹם הַשִּׁשִּׁי׃
2.1
וְנָהָרּ יֹצֵא מֵעֵדֶן לְהַשְׁקוֹת אֶת־הַגָּן וּמִשָּׁם יִפָּרֵד וְהָיָה לְאַרְבָּעָה רָאשִׁים׃
2.1
וַיְכֻלּוּ הַשָּׁמַיִם וְהָאָרֶץ וְכָל־צְבָאָם׃ 2.2 וַיְכַל אֱלֹהִים בַּיּוֹם הַשְּׁבִיעִי מְלַאכְתּוֹ אֲשֶׁר עָשָׂה וַיִּשְׁבֹּת בַּיּוֹם הַשְּׁבִיעִי מִכָּל־מְלַאכְתּוֹ אֲשֶׁר עָשָׂה׃ 2.2 וַיִּקְרָא הָאָדָם שֵׁמוֹת לְכָל־הַבְּהֵמָה וּלְעוֹף הַשָּׁמַיִם וּלְכֹל חַיַּת הַשָּׂדֶה וּלְאָדָם לֹא־מָצָא עֵזֶר כְּנֶגְדּוֹ׃ 2.3 וַיְבָרֶךְ אֱלֹהִים אֶת־יוֹם הַשְּׁבִיעִי וַיְקַדֵּשׁ אֹתוֹ כִּי בוֹ שָׁבַת מִכָּל־מְלַאכְתּוֹ אֲשֶׁר־בָּרָא אֱלֹהִים לַעֲשׂוֹת׃
2.7
וַיִּיצֶר יְהוָה אֱלֹהִים אֶת־הָאָדָם עָפָר מִן־הָאֲדָמָה וַיִּפַּח בְּאַפָּיו נִשְׁמַת חַיִּים וַיְהִי הָאָדָם לְנֶפֶשׁ חַיָּה׃ 2.8 וַיִּטַּע יְהוָה אֱלֹהִים גַּן־בְעֵדֶן מִקֶּדֶם וַיָּשֶׂם שָׁם אֶת־הָאָדָם אֲשֶׁר יָצָר׃ 2.9 וַיַּצְמַח יְהוָה אֱלֹהִים מִן־הָאֲדָמָה כָּל־עֵץ נֶחְמָד לְמַרְאֶה וְטוֹב לְמַאֲכָל וְעֵץ הַחַיִּים בְּתוֹךְ הַגָּן וְעֵץ הַדַּעַת טוֹב וָרָע׃
2.11
שֵׁם הָאֶחָד פִּישׁוֹן הוּא הַסֹּבֵב אֵת כָּל־אֶרֶץ הַחֲוִילָה אֲשֶׁר־שָׁם הַזָּהָב׃
2.12
וּזֲהַב הָאָרֶץ הַהִוא טוֹב שָׁם הַבְּדֹלַח וְאֶבֶן הַשֹּׁהַם׃
2.13
וְשֵׁם־הַנָּהָר הַשֵּׁנִי גִּיחוֹן הוּא הַסּוֹבֵב אֵת כָּל־אֶרֶץ כּוּשׁ׃
2.14
וְשֵׁם הַנָּהָר הַשְּׁלִישִׁי חִדֶּקֶל הוּא הַהֹלֵךְ קִדְמַת אַשּׁוּר וְהַנָּהָר הָרְבִיעִי הוּא פְרָת׃
2.15
וַיִּקַּח יְהוָה אֱלֹהִים אֶת־הָאָדָם וַיַּנִּחֵהוּ בְגַן־עֵדֶן לְעָבְדָהּ וּלְשָׁמְרָהּ׃
2.16
וַיְצַו יְהוָה אֱלֹהִים עַל־הָאָדָם לֵאמֹר מִכֹּל עֵץ־הַגָּן אָכֹל תֹּאכֵל׃
2.17
וּמֵעֵץ הַדַּעַת טוֹב וָרָע לֹא תֹאכַל מִמֶּנּוּ כִּי בְּיוֹם אֲכָלְךָ מִמֶּנּוּ מוֹת תָּמוּת׃
2.18
וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֱלֹהִים לֹא־טוֹב הֱיוֹת הָאָדָם לְבַדּוֹ אֶעֱשֶׂהּ־לּוֹ עֵזֶר כְּנֶגְדּוֹ׃
2.19
וַיִּצֶר יְהוָה אֱלֹהִים מִן־הָאֲדָמָה כָּל־חַיַּת הַשָּׂדֶה וְאֵת כָּל־עוֹף הַשָּׁמַיִם וַיָּבֵא אֶל־הָאָדָם לִרְאוֹת מַה־יִּקְרָא־לוֹ וְכֹל אֲשֶׁר יִקְרָא־לוֹ הָאָדָם נֶפֶשׁ חַיָּה הוּא שְׁמוֹ׃
3.2
וַיִּקְרָא הָאָדָם שֵׁם אִשְׁתּוֹ חַוָּה כִּי הִוא הָיְתָה אֵם כָּל־חָי׃
3.2
וַתֹּאמֶר הָאִשָּׁה אֶל־הַנָּחָשׁ מִפְּרִי עֵץ־הַגָּן נֹאכֵל׃ 3.3 וּמִפְּרִי הָעֵץ אֲשֶׁר בְּתוֹךְ־הַגָּן אָמַר אֱלֹהִים לֹא תֹאכְלוּ מִמֶּנּוּ וְלֹא תִגְּעוּ בּוֹ פֶּן־תְּמֻתוּן׃ 3.4 וַיֹּאמֶר הַנָּחָשׁ אֶל־הָאִשָּׁה לֹא־מוֹת תְּמֻתוּן׃ 3.5 כִּי יֹדֵעַ אֱלֹהִים כִּי בְּיוֹם אֲכָלְכֶם מִמֶּנּוּ וְנִפְקְחוּ עֵינֵיכֶם וִהְיִיתֶם כֵּאלֹהִים יֹדְעֵי טוֹב וָרָע׃ 3.6 וַתֵּרֶא הָאִשָּׁה כִּי טוֹב הָעֵץ לְמַאֲכָל וְכִי תַאֲוָה־הוּא לָעֵינַיִם וְנֶחְמָד הָעֵץ לְהַשְׂכִּיל וַתִּקַּח מִפִּרְיוֹ וַתֹּאכַל וַתִּתֵּן גַּם־לְאִישָׁהּ עִמָּהּ וַיֹּאכַל׃ 3.7 וַתִּפָּקַחְנָה עֵינֵי שְׁנֵיהֶם וַיֵּדְעוּ כִּי עֵירֻמִּם הֵם וַיִּתְפְּרוּ עֲלֵה תְאֵנָה וַיַּעֲשׂוּ לָהֶם חֲגֹרֹת׃ 3.8 וַיִּשְׁמְעוּ אֶת־קוֹל יְהוָה אֱלֹהִים מִתְהַלֵּךְ בַּגָּן לְרוּחַ הַיּוֹם וַיִּתְחַבֵּא הָאָדָם וְאִשְׁתּוֹ מִפְּנֵי יְהוָה אֱלֹהִים בְּתוֹךְ עֵץ הַגָּן׃ 3.9 וַיִּקְרָא יְהוָה אֱלֹהִים אֶל־הָאָדָם וַיֹּאמֶר לוֹ אַיֶּכָּה׃
3.16
אֶל־הָאִשָּׁה אָמַר הַרְבָּה אַרְבֶּה עִצְּבוֹנֵךְ וְהֵרֹנֵךְ בְּעֶצֶב תֵּלְדִי בָנִים וְאֶל־אִישֵׁךְ תְּשׁוּקָתֵךְ וְהוּא יִמְשָׁל־בָּךְ׃ 3.17 וּלְאָדָם אָמַר כִּי־שָׁמַעְתָּ לְקוֹל אִשְׁתֶּךָ וַתֹּאכַל מִן־הָעֵץ אֲשֶׁר צִוִּיתִיךָ לֵאמֹר לֹא תֹאכַל מִמֶּנּוּ אֲרוּרָה הָאֲדָמָה בַּעֲבוּרֶךָ בְּעִצָּבוֹן תֹּאכֲלֶנָּה כֹּל יְמֵי חַיֶּיךָ׃ 3.18 וְקוֹץ וְדַרְדַּר תַּצְמִיחַ לָךְ וְאָכַלְתָּ אֶת־עֵשֶׂב הַשָּׂדֶה׃ 3.19 בְּזֵעַת אַפֶּיךָ תֹּאכַל לֶחֶם עַד שׁוּבְךָ אֶל־הָאֲדָמָה כִּי מִמֶּנָּה לֻקָּחְתָּ כִּי־עָפָר אַתָּה וְאֶל־עָפָר תָּשׁוּב׃
3.21
וַיַּעַשׂ יְהוָה אֱלֹהִים לְאָדָם וּלְאִשְׁתּוֹ כָּתְנוֹת עוֹר וַיַּלְבִּשֵׁם׃
3.22
וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֱלֹהִים הֵן הָאָדָם הָיָה כְּאַחַד מִמֶּנּוּ לָדַעַת טוֹב וָרָע וְעַתָּה פֶּן־יִשְׁלַח יָדוֹ וְלָקַח גַּם מֵעֵץ הַחַיִּים וְאָכַל וָחַי לְעֹלָם׃
3.23
וַיְשַׁלְּחֵהוּ יְהוָה אֱלֹהִים מִגַּן־עֵדֶן לַעֲבֹד אֶת־הָאֲדָמָה אֲשֶׁר לֻקַּח מִשָּׁם׃
3.24
וַיְגָרֶשׁ אֶת־הָאָדָם וַיַּשְׁכֵּן מִקֶּדֶם לְגַן־עֵדֶן אֶת־הַכְּרֻבִים וְאֵת לַהַט הַחֶרֶב הַמִּתְהַפֶּכֶת לִשְׁמֹר אֶת־דֶּרֶךְ עֵץ הַחַיִּים׃
4.1
וְהָאָדָם יָדַע אֶת־חַוָּה אִשְׁתּוֹ וַתַּהַר וַתֵּלֶד אֶת־קַיִן וַתֹּאמֶר קָנִיתִי אִישׁ אֶת־יְהוָה׃
4.1
וַיֹּאמֶר מֶה עָשִׂיתָ קוֹל דְּמֵי אָחִיךָ צֹעֲקִים אֵלַי מִן־הָאֲדָמָה׃
4.3
וַיְהִי מִקֵּץ יָמִים וַיָּבֵא קַיִן מִפְּרִי הָאֲדָמָה מִנְחָה לַיהוָה׃ 4.4 וְהֶבֶל הֵבִיא גַם־הוּא מִבְּכֹרוֹת צֹאנוֹ וּמֵחֶלְבֵהֶן וַיִּשַׁע יְהוָה אֶל־הֶבֶל וְאֶל־מִנְחָתוֹ׃

4.12
כִּי תַעֲבֹד אֶת־הָאֲדָמָה לֹא־תֹסֵף תֵּת־כֹּחָהּ לָךְ נָע וָנָד תִּהְיֶה בָאָרֶץ׃
4.13
וַיֹּאמֶר קַיִן אֶל־יְהוָה גָּדוֹל עֲוֺנִי מִנְּשֹׂא׃
4.14
הֵן גֵּרַשְׁתָּ אֹתִי הַיּוֹם מֵעַל פְּנֵי הָאֲדָמָה וּמִפָּנֶיךָ אֶסָּתֵר וְהָיִיתִי נָע וָנָד בָּאָרֶץ וְהָיָה כָל־מֹצְאִי יַהַרְגֵנִי׃
4.26
וּלְשֵׁת גַּם־הוּא יֻלַּד־בֵּן וַיִּקְרָא אֶת־שְׁמוֹ אֱנוֹשׁ אָז הוּחַל לִקְרֹא בְּשֵׁם יְהוָה׃
5.1
וַיְחִי אֱנוֹשׁ אַחֲרֵי הוֹלִידוֹ אֶת־קֵינָן חֲמֵשׁ עֶשְׂרֵה שָׁנָה וּשְׁמֹנֶה מֵאוֹת שָׁנָה וַיּוֹלֶד בָּנִים וּבָנוֹת׃
5.1
זֶה סֵפֶר תּוֹלְדֹת אָדָם בְּיוֹם בְּרֹא אֱלֹהִים אָדָם בִּדְמוּת אֱלֹהִים עָשָׂה אֹתוֹ׃ 5.2 וַיִּהְיוּ כָּל־יְמֵי־יֶרֶד שְׁתַּיִם וְשִׁשִּׁים שָׁנָה וּתְשַׁע מֵאוֹת שָׁנָה וַיָּמֹת׃ 5.2 זָכָר וּנְקֵבָה בְּרָאָם וַיְבָרֶךְ אֹתָם וַיִּקְרָא אֶת־שְׁמָם אָדָם בְּיוֹם הִבָּרְאָם׃ 5.3 וַיְחִי אָדָם שְׁלֹשִׁים וּמְאַת שָׁנָה וַיּוֹלֶד בִּדְמוּתוֹ כְּצַלְמוֹ וַיִּקְרָא אֶת־שְׁמוֹ שֵׁת׃ 5.3 וַיְחִי־לֶמֶךְ אַחֲרֵי הוֹלִידוֹ אֶת־נֹחַ חָמֵשׁ וְתִשְׁעִים שָׁנָה וַחֲמֵשׁ מֵאֹת שָׁנָה וַיּוֹלֶד בָּנִים וּבָנוֹת׃
5.24
וַיִּתְהַלֵּךְ חֲנוֹךְ אֶת־הָאֱלֹהִים וְאֵינֶנּוּ כִּי־לָקַח אֹתוֹ אֱלֹהִים׃
6.1
וַיְהִי כִּי־הֵחֵל הָאָדָם לָרֹב עַל־פְּנֵי הָאֲדָמָה וּבָנוֹת יֻלְּדוּ לָהֶם׃
6.1
וַיּוֹלֶד נֹחַ שְׁלֹשָׁה בָנִים אֶת־שֵׁם אֶת־חָם וְאֶת־יָפֶת׃ 6.2 וַיִּרְאוּ בְנֵי־הָאֱלֹהִים אֶת־בְּנוֹת הָאָדָם כִּי טֹבֹת הֵנָּה וַיִּקְחוּ לָהֶם נָשִׁים מִכֹּל אֲשֶׁר בָּחָרוּ׃ 6.2 מֵהָעוֹף לְמִינֵהוּ וּמִן־הַבְּהֵמָה לְמִינָהּ מִכֹּל רֶמֶשׂ הָאֲדָמָה לְמִינֵהוּ שְׁנַיִם מִכֹּל יָבֹאוּ אֵלֶיךָ לְהַחֲיוֹת׃ 6.3 וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה לֹא־יָדוֹן רוּחִי בָאָדָם לְעֹלָם בְּשַׁגַּם הוּא בָשָׂר וְהָיוּ יָמָיו מֵאָה וְעֶשְׂרִים שָׁנָה׃ 6.4 הַנְּפִלִים הָיוּ בָאָרֶץ בַּיָּמִים הָהֵם וְגַם אַחֲרֵי־כֵן אֲשֶׁר יָבֹאוּ בְּנֵי הָאֱלֹהִים אֶל־בְּנוֹת הָאָדָם וְיָלְדוּ לָהֶם הֵמָּה הַגִּבֹּרִים אֲשֶׁר מֵעוֹלָם אַנְשֵׁי הַשֵּׁם׃
6.6
וַיִּנָּחֶם יְהוָה כִּי־עָשָׂה אֶת־הָאָדָם בָּאָרֶץ וַיִּתְעַצֵּב אֶל־לִבּוֹ׃ 6.7 וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶמְחֶה אֶת־הָאָדָם אֲשֶׁר־בָּרָאתִי מֵעַל פְּנֵי הָאֲדָמָה מֵאָדָם עַד־בְּהֵמָה עַד־רֶמֶשׂ וְעַד־עוֹף הַשָּׁמָיִם כִּי נִחַמְתִּי כִּי עֲשִׂיתִם׃
7.22
כֹּל אֲשֶׁר נִשְׁמַת־רוּחַ חַיִּים בְּאַפָּיו מִכֹּל אֲשֶׁר בֶּחָרָבָה מֵתוּ׃
1
2.1
וַיְהִי רָעָב בָּאָרֶץ וַיֵּרֶד אַבְרָם מִצְרַיְמָה לָגוּר שָׁם כִּי־כָבֵד הָרָעָב בָּאָרֶץ׃
1
2.1
וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־אַבְרָם לֶךְ־לְךָ מֵאַרְצְךָ וּמִמּוֹלַדְתְּךָ וּמִבֵּית אָבִיךָ אֶל־הָאָרֶץ אֲשֶׁר אַרְאֶךָּ׃ 12.2 וְאֶעֶשְׂךָ לְגוֹי גָּדוֹל וַאֲבָרֶכְךָ וַאֲגַדְּלָה שְׁמֶךָ וֶהְיֵה בְּרָכָה׃ 12.2 וַיְצַו עָלָיו פַּרְעֹה אֲנָשִׁים וַיְשַׁלְּחוּ אֹתוֹ וְאֶת־אִשְׁתּוֹ וְאֶת־כָּל־אֲשֶׁר־לוֹ׃ 12.3 וַאֲבָרֲכָה מְבָרְכֶיךָ וּמְקַלֶּלְךָ אָאֹר וְנִבְרְכוּ בְךָ כֹּל מִשְׁפְּחֹת הָאֲדָמָה׃ 12.4 וַיֵּלֶךְ אַבְרָם כַּאֲשֶׁר דִּבֶּר אֵלָיו יְהוָה וַיֵּלֶךְ אִתּוֹ לוֹט וְאַבְרָם בֶּן־חָמֵשׁ שָׁנִים וְשִׁבְעִים שָׁנָה בְּצֵאתוֹ מֵחָרָן׃
1
2.7
וַיֵּרָא יְהוָה אֶל־אַבְרָם וַיֹּאמֶר לְזַרְעֲךָ אֶתֵּן אֶת־הָאָרֶץ הַזֹּאת וַיִּבֶן שָׁם מִזְבֵּחַ לַיהוָה הַנִּרְאֶה אֵלָיו׃

1
2.13
אִמְרִי־נָא אֲחֹתִי אָתְּ לְמַעַן יִיטַב־לִי בַעֲבוּרֵךְ וְחָיְתָה נַפְשִׁי בִּגְלָלֵךְ׃

1
2.16
וּלְאַבְרָם הֵיטִיב בַּעֲבוּרָהּ וַיְהִי־לוֹ צֹאן־וּבָקָר וַחֲמֹרִים וַעֲבָדִים וּשְׁפָחֹת וַאֲתֹנֹת וּגְמַלִּים׃
13.14
וַיהוָה אָמַר אֶל־אַבְרָם אַחֲרֵי הִפָּרֶד־לוֹט מֵעִמּוֹ שָׂא נָא עֵינֶיךָ וּרְאֵה מִן־הַמָּקוֹם אֲשֶׁר־אַתָּה שָׁם צָפֹנָה וָנֶגְבָּה וָקֵדְמָה וָיָמָּה׃ 13.15 כִּי אֶת־כָּל־הָאָרֶץ אֲשֶׁר־אַתָּה רֹאֶה לְךָ אֶתְּנֶנָּה וּלְזַרְעֲךָ עַד־עוֹלָם׃ 1
3.16
וְשַׂמְתִּי אֶת־זַרְעֲךָ כַּעֲפַר הָאָרֶץ אֲשֶׁר אִם־יוּכַל אִישׁ לִמְנוֹת אֶת־עֲפַר הָאָרֶץ גַּם־זַרְעֲךָ יִמָּנֶה׃ 13.17 קוּם הִתְהַלֵּךְ בָּאָרֶץ לְאָרְכָּהּ וּלְרָחְבָּהּ כִּי לְךָ אֶתְּנֶנָּה׃
1
4.13
וַיָּבֹא הַפָּלִיט וַיַּגֵּד לְאַבְרָם הָעִבְרִי וְהוּא שֹׁכֵן בְּאֵלֹנֵי מַמְרֵא הָאֱמֹרִי אֲחִי אֶשְׁכֹּל וַאֲחִי עָנֵר וְהֵם בַּעֲלֵי בְרִית־אַבְרָם׃
1
4.18
וּמַלְכִּי־צֶדֶק מֶלֶךְ שָׁלֵם הוֹצִיא לֶחֶם וָיָיִן וְהוּא כֹהֵן לְאֵל עֶלְיוֹן׃ 1
4.19
וַיְבָרְכֵהוּ וַיֹּאמַר בָּרוּךְ אַבְרָם לְאֵל עֶלְיוֹן קֹנֵה שָׁמַיִם וָאָרֶץ׃
15.2
וְאֶת־הַחִתִּי וְאֶת־הַפְּרִזִּי וְאֶת־הָרְפָאִים׃
15.2
וַיֹּאמֶר אַבְרָם אֲדֹנָי יֱהוִה מַה־תִּתֶּן־לִי וְאָנֹכִי הוֹלֵךְ עֲרִירִי וּבֶן־מֶשֶׁק בֵּיתִי הוּא דַּמֶּשֶׂק אֱלִיעֶזֶר׃ 15.3 וַיֹּאמֶר אַבְרָם הֵן לִי לֹא נָתַתָּה זָרַע וְהִנֵּה בֶן־בֵּיתִי יוֹרֵשׁ אֹתִי׃
15.5
וַיּוֹצֵא אֹתוֹ הַחוּצָה וַיֹּאמֶר הַבֶּט־נָא הַשָּׁמַיְמָה וּסְפֹר הַכּוֹכָבִים אִם־תּוּכַל לִסְפֹּר אֹתָם וַיֹּאמֶר לוֹ כֹּה יִהְיֶה זַרְעֶךָ׃ 15.6 וְהֶאֱמִן בַּיהוָה וַיַּחְשְׁבֶהָ לּוֹ צְדָקָה׃
15.9
וַיֹּאמֶר אֵלָיו קְחָה לִי עֶגְלָה מְשֻׁלֶּשֶׁת וְעֵז מְשֻׁלֶּשֶׁת וְאַיִל מְשֻׁלָּשׁ וְתֹר וְגוֹזָל׃ 1
5.11
וַיֵּרֶד הָעַיִט עַל־הַפְּגָרִים וַיַּשֵּׁב אֹתָם אַבְרָם׃ 1
5.12
וַיְהִי הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ לָבוֹא וְתַרְדֵּמָה נָפְלָה עַל־אַבְרָם וְהִנֵּה אֵימָה חֲשֵׁכָה גְדֹלָה נֹפֶלֶת עָלָיו׃ 1
5.13
וַיֹּאמֶר לְאַבְרָם יָדֹעַ תֵּדַע כִּי־גֵר יִהְיֶה זַרְעֲךָ בְּאֶרֶץ לֹא לָהֶם וַעֲבָדוּם וְעִנּוּ אֹתָם אַרְבַּע מֵאוֹת שָׁנָה׃ 1
5.14
וְגַם אֶת־הַגּוֹי אֲשֶׁר יַעֲבֹדוּ דָּן אָנֹכִי וְאַחֲרֵי־כֵן יֵצְאוּ בִּרְכֻשׁ גָּדוֹל׃ 1
5.15
וְאַתָּה תָּבוֹא אֶל־אֲבֹתֶיךָ בְּשָׁלוֹם תִּקָּבֵר בְּשֵׂיבָה טוֹבָה׃ 1
5.16
וְדוֹר רְבִיעִי יָשׁוּבוּ הֵנָּה כִּי לֹא־שָׁלֵם עֲוֺן הָאֱמֹרִי עַד־הֵנָּה׃
1
5.18
בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא כָּרַת יְהוָה אֶת־אַבְרָם בְּרִית לֵאמֹר לְזַרְעֲךָ נָתַתִּי אֶת־הָאָרֶץ הַזֹּאת מִנְּהַר מִצְרַיִם עַד־הַנָּהָר הַגָּדֹל נְהַר־פְּרָת׃
17.1
וַיְהִי אַבְרָם בֶּן־תִּשְׁעִים שָׁנָה וְתֵשַׁע שָׁנִים וַיֵּרָא יְהוָה אֶל־אַבְרָם וַיֹּאמֶר אֵלָיו אֲנִי־אֵל שַׁדַּי הִתְהַלֵּךְ לְפָנַי וֶהְיֵה תָמִים׃
17.1
זֹאת בְּרִיתִי אֲשֶׁר תִּשְׁמְרוּ בֵּינִי וּבֵינֵיכֶם וּבֵין זַרְעֲךָ אַחֲרֶיךָ הִמּוֹל לָכֶם כָּל־זָכָר׃ 17.2 וְאֶתְּנָה בְרִיתִי בֵּינִי וּבֵינֶךָ וְאַרְבֶּה אוֹתְךָ בִּמְאֹד מְאֹד׃ 17.2 וּלְיִשְׁמָעֵאל שְׁמַעְתִּיךָ הִנֵּה בֵּרַכְתִּי אֹתוֹ וְהִפְרֵיתִי אֹתוֹ וְהִרְבֵּיתִי אֹתוֹ בִּמְאֹד מְאֹד שְׁנֵים־עָשָׂר נְשִׂיאִם יוֹלִיד וּנְתַתִּיו לְגוֹי גָּדוֹל׃ 17.3 וַיִּפֹּל אַבְרָם עַל־פָּנָיו וַיְדַבֵּר אִתּוֹ אֱלֹהִים לֵאמֹר׃ 17.4 אֲנִי הִנֵּה בְרִיתִי אִתָּךְ וְהָיִיתָ לְאַב הֲמוֹן גּוֹיִם׃ 17.5 וְלֹא־יִקָּרֵא עוֹד אֶת־שִׁמְךָ אַבְרָם וְהָיָה שִׁמְךָ אַבְרָהָם כִּי אַב־הֲמוֹן גּוֹיִם נְתַתִּיךָ׃ 17.6 וְהִפְרֵתִי אֹתְךָ בִּמְאֹד מְאֹד וּנְתַתִּיךָ לְגוֹיִם וּמְלָכִים מִמְּךָ יֵצֵאוּ׃ 17.7 וַהֲקִמֹתִי אֶת־בְּרִיתִי בֵּינִי וּבֵינֶךָ וּבֵין זַרְעֲךָ אַחֲרֶיךָ לְדֹרֹתָם לִבְרִית עוֹלָם לִהְיוֹת לְךָ לֵאלֹהִים וּלְזַרְעֲךָ אַחֲרֶיךָ׃ 17.8 וְנָתַתִּי לְךָ וּלְזַרְעֲךָ אַחֲרֶיךָ אֵת אֶרֶץ מְגֻרֶיךָ אֵת כָּל־אֶרֶץ כְּנַעַן לַאֲחֻזַּת עוֹלָם וְהָיִיתִי לָהֶם לֵאלֹהִים׃ 17.9 וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים אֶל־אַבְרָהָם וְאַתָּה אֶת־בְּרִיתִי תִשְׁמֹר אַתָּה וְזַרְעֲךָ אַחֲרֶיךָ לְדֹרֹתָם׃
17.11
וּנְמַלְתֶּם אֵת בְּשַׂר עָרְלַתְכֶם וְהָיָה לְאוֹת בְּרִית בֵּינִי וּבֵינֵיכֶם׃
17.12
וּבֶן־שְׁמֹנַת יָמִים יִמּוֹל לָכֶם כָּל־זָכָר לְדֹרֹתֵיכֶם יְלִיד בָּיִת וּמִקְנַת־כֶּסֶף מִכֹּל בֶּן־נֵכָר אֲשֶׁר לֹא מִזַּרְעֲךָ הוּא׃
17.13
הִמּוֹל יִמּוֹל יְלִיד בֵּיתְךָ וּמִקְנַת כַּסְפֶּךָ וְהָיְתָה בְרִיתִי בִּבְשַׂרְכֶם לִבְרִית עוֹלָם׃
17.14
וְעָרֵל זָכָר אֲשֶׁר לֹא־יִמּוֹל אֶת־בְּשַׂר עָרְלָתוֹ וְנִכְרְתָה הַנֶּפֶשׁ הַהִוא מֵעַמֶּיהָ אֶת־בְּרִיתִי הֵפַר׃
17.15
וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים אֶל־אַבְרָהָם שָׂרַי אִשְׁתְּךָ לֹא־תִקְרָא אֶת־שְׁמָהּ שָׂרָי כִּי שָׂרָה שְׁמָהּ׃
17.16
וּבֵרַכְתִּי אֹתָהּ וְגַם נָתַתִּי מִמֶּנָּה לְךָ בֵּן וּבֵרַכְתִּיהָ וְהָיְתָה לְגוֹיִם מַלְכֵי עַמִּים מִמֶּנָּה יִהְיוּ׃
17.17
וַיִּפֹּל אַבְרָהָם עַל־פָּנָיו וַיִּצְחָק וַיֹּאמֶר בְּלִבּוֹ הַלְּבֶן מֵאָה־שָׁנָה יִוָּלֵד וְאִם־שָׂרָה הֲבַת־תִּשְׁעִים שָׁנָה תֵּלֵד׃
17.18
וַיֹּאמֶר אַבְרָהָם אֶל־הָאֱלֹהִים לוּ יִשְׁמָעֵאל יִחְיֶה לְפָנֶיךָ׃
17.19
וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים אֲבָל שָׂרָה אִשְׁתְּךָ יֹלֶדֶת לְךָ בֵּן וְקָרָאתָ אֶת־שְׁמוֹ יִצְחָק וַהֲקִמֹתִי אֶת־בְּרִיתִי אִתּוֹ לִבְרִית עוֹלָם לְזַרְעוֹ אַחֲרָיו׃ 17.21 וְאֶת־בְּרִיתִי אָקִים אֶת־יִצְחָק אֲשֶׁר תֵּלֵד לְךָ שָׂרָה לַמּוֹעֵד הַזֶּה בַּשָּׁנָה הָאַחֶרֶת׃
18.1
וַיֵּרָא אֵלָיו יְהוָה בְּאֵלֹנֵי מַמְרֵא וְהוּא יֹשֵׁב פֶּתַח־הָאֹהֶל כְּחֹם הַיּוֹם׃
18.1
וַיֹּאמֶר שׁוֹב אָשׁוּב אֵלֶיךָ כָּעֵת חַיָּה וְהִנֵּה־בֵן לְשָׂרָה אִשְׁתֶּךָ וְשָׂרָה שֹׁמַעַת פֶּתַח הָאֹהֶל וְהוּא אַחֲרָיו׃
18.11
וְאַבְרָהָם וְשָׂרָה זְקֵנִים בָּאִים בַּיָּמִים חָדַל לִהְיוֹת לְשָׂרָה אֹרַח כַּנָּשִׁים׃
18.12
וַתִּצְחַק שָׂרָה בְּקִרְבָּהּ לֵאמֹר אַחֲרֵי בְלֹתִי הָיְתָה־לִּי עֶדְנָה וַאדֹנִי זָקֵן׃
18.13
וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־אַבְרָהָם לָמָּה זֶּה צָחֲקָה שָׂרָה לֵאמֹר הַאַף אֻמְנָם אֵלֵד וַאֲנִי זָקַנְתִּי׃
18.14
הֲיִפָּלֵא מֵיְהוָה דָּבָר לַמּוֹעֵד אָשׁוּב אֵלֶיךָ כָּעֵת חַיָּה וּלְשָׂרָה בֵן׃
18.15
וַתְּכַחֵשׁ שָׂרָה לֵאמֹר לֹא צָחַקְתִּי כִּי יָרֵאָה וַיֹּאמֶר לֹא כִּי צָחָקְתְּ׃

18.18
וְאַבְרָהָם הָיוֹ יִהְיֶה לְגוֹי גָּדוֹל וְעָצוּם וְנִבְרְכוּ בוֹ כֹּל גּוֹיֵי הָאָרֶץ׃
18.26
וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אִם־אֶמְצָא בִסְדֹם חֲמִשִּׁים צַדִּיקִם בְּתוֹךְ הָעִיר וְנָשָׂאתִי לְכָל־הַמָּקוֹם בַּעֲבוּרָם׃ 18.27 וַיַּעַן אַבְרָהָם וַיֹּאמַר הִנֵּה־נָא הוֹאַלְתִּי לְדַבֵּר אֶל־אֲדֹנָי וְאָנֹכִי עָפָר וָאֵפֶר׃ 19.21 וַיֹּאמֶר אֵלָיו הִנֵּה נָשָׂאתִי פָנֶיךָ גַּם לַדָּבָר הַזֶּה לְבִלְתִּי הָפְכִּי אֶת־הָעִיר אֲשֶׁר דִּבַּרְתָּ׃
21.6
וַתֹּאמֶר שָׂרָה צְחֹק עָשָׂה לִי אֱלֹהִים כָּל־הַשֹּׁמֵעַ יִצְחַק־לִי׃ 2
1.7
וַתֹּאמֶר מִי מִלֵּל לְאַבְרָהָם הֵינִיקָה בָנִים שָׂרָה כִּי־יָלַדְתִּי בֵן לִזְקֻנָיו׃ 2
1.12
וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים אֶל־אַבְרָהָם אַל־יֵרַע בְּעֵינֶיךָ עַל־הַנַּעַר וְעַל־אֲמָתֶךָ כֹּל אֲשֶׁר תֹּאמַר אֵלֶיךָ שָׂרָה שְׁמַע בְּקֹלָהּ כִּי בְיִצְחָק יִקָּרֵא לְךָ זָרַע׃
32.31
וַיִּקְרָא יַעֲקֹב שֵׁם הַמָּקוֹם פְּנִיאֵל כִּי־רָאִיתִי אֱלֹהִים פָּנִים אֶל־פָּנִים וַתִּנָּצֵל נַפְשִׁי׃
37.11
וַיְקַנְאוּ־בוֹ אֶחָיו וְאָבִיו שָׁמַר אֶת־הַדָּבָר׃
37.25
וַיֵּשְׁבוּ לֶאֱכָל־לֶחֶם וַיִּשְׂאוּ עֵינֵיהֶם וַיִּרְאוּ וְהִנֵּה אֹרְחַת יִשְׁמְעֵאלִים בָּאָה מִגִּלְעָד וּגְמַלֵּיהֶם נֹשְׂאִים נְכֹאת וּצְרִי וָלֹט הוֹלְכִים לְהוֹרִיד מִצְרָיְמָה׃ 4

1.16
וַיַּעַן יוֹסֵף אֶת־פַּרְעֹה לֵאמֹר בִּלְעָדָי אֱלֹהִים יַעֲנֶה אֶת־שְׁלוֹם פַּרְעֹה׃'' None
sup>
1.1 In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. 1.2 Now the earth was unformed and void, and darkness was upon the face of the deep; and the spirit of God hovered over the face of the waters. 1.3 And God said: ‘Let there be light.’ And there was light. 1.4 And God saw the light, that it was good; and God divided the light from the darkness. 1.5 And God called the light Day, and the darkness He called Night. And there was evening and there was morning, one day.
1.7
And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament; and it was so.

1.14
And God said: ‘Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days and years;

1.16
And God made the two great lights: the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night; and the stars.
1.20
And God said: ‘Let the waters swarm with swarms of living creatures, and let fowl fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven.’ 1.21 And God created the great sea-monsters, and every living creature that creepeth, wherewith the waters swarmed, after its kind, and every winged fowl after its kind; and God saw that it was good.
1.24
And God said: ‘Let the earth bring forth the living creature after its kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after its kind.’ And it was so. 1.25 And God made the beast of the earth after its kind, and the cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the ground after its kind; and God saw that it was good. 1.26 And God said: ‘Let us make man in our image, after our likeness; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.’ 1.27 And God created man in His own image, in the image of God created He him; male and female created He them. 1.28 And God blessed them; and God said unto them: ‘Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it; and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that creepeth upon the earth.’
1.31
And God saw every thing that He had made, and, behold, it was very good. And there was evening and there was morning, the sixth day.
2.1
And the heaven and the earth were finished, and all the host of them. 2.2 And on the seventh day God finished His work which He had made; and He rested on the seventh day from all His work which He had made. 2.3 And God blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it; because that in it He rested from all His work which God in creating had made.
2.7
Then the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul. 2.8 And the LORD God planted a garden eastward, in Eden; and there He put the man whom He had formed. 2.9 And out of the ground made the LORD God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil.
2.10
And a river went out of Eden to water the garden; and from thence it was parted, and became four heads.
2.11
The name of the first is Pishon; that is it which compasseth the whole land of Havilah, where there is gold;
2.12
and the gold of that land is good; there is bdellium and the onyx stone.
2.13
And the name of the second river is Gihon; the same is it that compasseth the whole land of Cush.
2.14
And the name of the third river is Tigris; that is it which goeth toward the east of Asshur. And the fourth river is the Euphrates.
2.15
And the LORD God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it.
2.16
And the LORD God commanded the man, saying: ‘of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat;
2.17
but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it; for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.’
2.18
And the LORD God said: ‘It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him a help meet for him.’
2.19
And out of the ground the LORD God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto the man to see what he would call them; and whatsoever the man would call every living creature, that was to be the name thereof.
3.2
And the woman said unto the serpent: ‘of the fruit of the trees of the garden we may eat; 3.3 but of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said: Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.’ 3.4 And the serpent said unto the woman: ‘Ye shall not surely die; 3.5 for God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as God, knowing good and evil.’ 3.6 And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was a delight to the eyes, and that the tree was to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat; and she gave also unto her husband with her, and he did eat. 3.7 And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig-leaves together, and made themselves girdles. 3.8 And they heard the voice of the LORD God walking in the garden toward the cool of the day; and the man and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the LORD God amongst the trees of the garden. 3.9 And the LORD God called unto the man, and said unto him: ‘Where art thou?’
3.16
Unto the woman He said: ‘I will greatly multiply thy pain and thy travail; in pain thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.’ 3.17 And unto Adam He said: ‘Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying: Thou shalt not eat of it; cursed is the ground for thy sake; in toil shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life. 3.18 Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field. 3.19 In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken; for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return.’
3.20
And the man called his wife’s name Eve; because she was the mother of all living.
3.21
And the LORD God made for Adam and for his wife garments of skins, and clothed them.
3.22
And the LORD God said: ‘Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil; and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever.’
3.23
Therefore the LORD God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken.
3.24
So He drove out the man; and He placed at the east of the garden of Eden the cherubim, and the flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way to the tree of life.
4.1
And the man knew Eve his wife; and she conceived and bore Cain, and said: ‘I have agotten a man with the help of the LORD.’
4.3
And in process of time it came to pass, that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the LORD. 4.4 And Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his flock and of the fat thereof. And the LORD had respect unto Abel and to his offering;

4.10
And He said: ‘What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother’s blood crieth unto Me from the ground.

4.12
When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength; a fugitive and a wanderer shalt thou be in the earth.’
4.13
And Cain said unto the LORD: ‘My punishment is greater than I can bear.
4.14
Behold, Thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the land; and from Thy face shall I be hid; and I shall be a fugitive and a wanderer in the earth; and it will come to pass, that whosoever findeth me will slay me.’
4.26
And to Seth, to him also there was born a son; and he called his name Enosh; then began men to call upon the name of the LORD.
5.1
This is the book of the generations of Adam. In the day that God created man, in the likeness of God made He him; 5.2 male and female created He them, and blessed them, and called their name Adam, in the day when they were created. 5.3 And Adam lived a hundred and thirty years, and begot a son in his own likeness, after his image; and called his name Seth.
5.24
And Enoch walked with God, and he was not; for God took him.
6.1
And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, 6.2 that the sons of nobles saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives, whomsoever they chose. 6.3 And the LORD said: ‘My spirit shall not abide in man for ever, for that he also is flesh; therefore shall his days be a hundred and twenty years.’ 6.4 The Nephilim were in the earth in those days, and also after that, when the sons of nobles came in unto the daughters of men, and they bore children to them; the same were the mighty men that were of old, the men of renown.
6.6
And it repented the LORD that He had made man on the earth, and it grieved Him at His heart. 6.7 And the LORD said: ‘I will blot out man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and creeping thing, and fowl of the air; for it repenteth Me that I have made them.’
7.22
all in whose nostrils was the breath of the spirit of life, whatsoever was in the dry land, died.
1
2.1
Now the LORD said unto Abram: ‘Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father’s house, unto the land that I will show thee. 12.2 And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and be thou a blessing. 12.3 And I will bless them that bless thee, and him that curseth thee will I curse; and in thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed.’ 12.4 So Abram went, as the LORD had spoken unto him; and Lot went with him; and Abram was seventy and five years old when he departed out of Haran.
1
2.7
And the LORD appeared unto Abram, and said: ‘Unto thy seed will I give this land’; and he builded there an altar unto the LORD, who appeared unto him.

1
2.13
Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister; that it may be well with me for thy sake, and that my soul may live because of thee.’

1
2.16
And he dealt well with Abram for her sake; and he had sheep, and oxen, and he-asses, and men-servants, and maid-servants, and she-asses, and camels.
13.14
And the LORD said unto Abram, after that Lot was separated from him: ‘Lift up now thine eyes, and look from the place where thou art, northward and southward and eastward and westward; 13.15 for all the land which thou seest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed for ever. 1
3.16
And I will make thy seed as the dust of the earth; so that if a man can number the dust of the earth, then shall thy seed also be numbered. 13.17 Arise, walk through the land in the length of it and in the breadth of it; for unto thee will I give it.’
1
4.13
And there came one that had escaped, and told Abram the Hebrew—now he dwelt by the terebinths of Mamre the Amorite, brother of Eshcol, and brother of Aner; and these were confederate with Abram.
1
4.18
And Melchizedek king of Salem brought forth bread and wine; and he was priest of God the Most High. 1
4.19
And he blessed him, and said: ‘Blessed be Abram of God Most High, Maker of heaven and earth; 14.20 and blessed be God the Most High, who hath delivered thine enemies into thy hand.’ And he gave him a tenth of all.
15.2
And Abram said: ‘O Lord GOD, what wilt Thou give me, seeing I go hence childless, and he that shall be possessor of my house is Eliezer of Damascus?’ 15.3 And Abram said: ‘Behold, to me Thou hast given no seed, and, lo, one born in my house is to be mine heir.’
15.5
And He brought him forth abroad, and said: ‘Look now toward heaven, and count the stars, if thou be able to count them’; and He said unto him: ‘So shall thy seed be.’ 15.6 And he believed in the LORD; and He counted it to him for righteousness.
15.9
And He said unto him: ‘Take Me a heifer of three years old, and a she-goat of three years old, and a ram of three years old, and a turtle-dove, and a young pigeon.’ 1
5.10
And he took him all these, and divided them in the midst, and laid each half over against the other; but the birds divided he not. 1
5.11
And the birds of prey came down upon the carcasses, and Abram drove them away. 1
5.12
And it came to pass, that, when the sun was going down, a deep sleep fell upon Abram; and, lo, a dread, even a great darkness, fell upon him. 1
5.13
And He said unto Abram: ‘Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; 1
5.14
and also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge; and afterward shall they come out with great substance. 1
5.15
But thou shalt go to thy fathers in peace; thou shalt be buried in a good old age. 1
5.16
And in the fourth generation they shall come back hither; for the iniquity of the Amorite is not yet full.’
1
5.18
In that day the LORD made a covet with Abram, saying: ‘Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates;
17.1
And when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the LORD appeared to Abram, and said unto him: ‘I am God Almighty; walk before Me, and be thou wholehearted. 17.2 And I will make My covet between Me and thee, and will multiply thee exceedingly.’ 17.3 And Abram fell on his face; and God talked with him, saying: 17.4 ’As for Me, behold, My covet is with thee, and thou shalt be the father of a multitude of nations. 17.5 Neither shall thy name any more be called Abram, but thy name shall be Abraham; for the father of a multitude of nations have I made thee. 17.6 And I will make thee exceeding fruitful, and I will make nations of thee, and kings shall come out of thee. 17.7 And I will establish My covet between Me and thee and thy seed after thee throughout their generations for an everlasting covet, to be a God unto thee and to thy seed after thee. 17.8 And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land of thy sojournings, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their God.’ 17.9 And God said unto Abraham: ‘And as for thee, thou shalt keep My covet, thou, and thy seed after thee throughout their generations.
17.10
This is My covet, which ye shall keep, between Me and you and thy seed after thee: every male among you shall be circumcised.
17.11
And ye shall be circumcised in the flesh of your foreskin; and it shall be a token of a covet betwixt Me and you.
17.12
And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every male throughout your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any foreigner, that is not of thy seed.
17.13
He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be circumcised; and My covet shall be in your flesh for an everlasting covet.
17.14
And the uncircumcised male who is not circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken My covet.’
17.15
And God said unto Abraham: ‘As for Sarai thy wife, thou shalt not call her name Sarai, but Sarah shall her name be.
17.16
And I will bless her, and moreover I will give thee a son of her; yea, I will bless her, and she shall be a mother of nations; kings of peoples shall be of her.’
17.17
Then Abraham fell upon his face, and laughed, and said in his heart: ‘Shall a child be born unto him that is a hundred years old? and shall Sarah, that is ninety years old, bear?’
17.18
And Abraham said unto God: ‘Oh that Ishmael might live before Thee! ’
17.19
And God said: ‘‘Nay, but Sarah thy wife shall bear thee a son; and thou shalt call his name Isaac; and I will establish My covet with him for an everlasting covet for his seed after him. 17.20 And as for Ishmael, I have heard thee; behold, I have blessed him, and will make him fruitful, and will multiply him exceedingly; twelve princes shall he beget, and I will make him a great nation. 17.21 But My covet will I establish with Isaac, whom Sarah shall bear unto thee at this set time in the next year.’
18.1
And the LORD appeared unto him by the terebinths of Mamre, as he sat in the tent door in the heat of the day;

18.10
And He said: ‘I will certainly return unto thee when the season cometh round; and, lo, Sarah thy wife shall have a son.’ And Sarah heard in the tent door, which was behind him.—
18.11
Now Abraham and Sarah were old, and well stricken in age; it had ceased to be with Sarah after the manner of women.—
18.12
And Sarah laughed within herself, saying: ‘After I am waxed old shall I have pleasure, my lord being old also?’
18.13
And the LORD said unto Abraham: ‘Wherefore did Sarah laugh, saying: Shall I of a surety bear a child, who am old?
18.14
Is any thing too hard for the LORD. At the set time I will return unto thee, when the season cometh round, and Sarah shall have a son.’
18.15
Then Sarah denied, saying: ‘I laughed not’; for she was afraid. And He said: ‘Nay; but thou didst laugh.’

18.18
eeing that Abraham shall surely become a great and mighty nation, and all the nations of the earth shall be blessed in him?
18.20
And the LORD said: ‘Verily, the cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is great, and, verily, their sin is exceeding grievous.
18.26
And the LORD said: ‘If I find in Sodom fifty righteous within the city, then I will forgive all the place for their sake.’ 18.27 And Abraham answered and said: ‘Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord, who am but dust and ashes.
19.20
Behold now, this city is near to flee unto, and it is a little one; oh, let me escape thither—is it not a little one?—and my soul shall live.’ 19.21 And he said unto him: ‘See, I have accepted thee concerning this thing also, that I will not overthrow the city of which thou hast spoken.
21.6
And Sarah said: ‘God hath made laughter for me; every one that heareth will laugh on account of me.’ 2
1.7
And she said: ‘Who would have said unto Abraham, that Sarah should give children suck? for I have borne him a son in his old age.’ 2
1.12
And God said unto Abraham: ‘Let it not be grievous in thy sight because of the lad, and because of thy bondwoman; in all that Sarah saith unto thee, hearken unto her voice; for in Isaac shall seed be called to thee.
32.31
And Jacob called the name of the place Peniel: ‘for I have seen God face to face, and my life is preserved.’
37.11
And his brethren envied him; but his father kept the saying in mind. .
37.25
And they sat down to eat bread; and they lifted up their eyes and looked, and, behold, a caravan of Ishmaelites came from Gilead, with their camels bearing spicery and balm and ladanum, going to carry it down to Egypt. 4

1.16
And Joseph answered Pharaoh, saying: ‘It is not in me; God will give Pharaoh an answer of peace.’' ' None
6. Hebrew Bible, Job, 1.11, 33.18, 38.7, 42.6, 42.17 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • (Im)mortality • Adam, God’s handiwork, as • Divinities (Greek and Roman, of Anatolian or Eastern origin), Cybele/Mother of Gods • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic • Mortality/Immortality • Ptolemaios Archive, unsolicited dreams from gods • Son of God, God’s chosen • Son of God, God’s chosen, Jesus’ divine sonship, Jesus as son of God • deity, cult statues of • deity, deities • faith/belief, as God’s gift

 Found in books: Beyerle and Goff (2022), Notions of Time in Deuterocanonical and Cognate Literature, 272; Gunderson (2022), The Social Worlds of Ancient Jews and Christians: Essays in Honor of L. Michael White, 22; Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 23, 204; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 335, 900; Renberg (2017), Where Dreams May Come: Incubation Sanctuaries in the Greco-Roman World, 14; Ruzer (2020), Early Jewish Messianism in the New Testament: Reflections in the Dim Mirror, 81; Wilson (2018), Augustine's Conversion from Traditional Free Choice to "Non-free Free Will": A Comprehensive Methodology, 263

sup>
1.11 וְאוּלָם שְׁלַח־נָא יָדְךָ וְגַע בְּכָל־אֲשֶׁר־לוֹ אִם־לֹא עַל־פָּנֶיךָ יְבָרֲכֶךָּ׃
33.18
יַחְשֹׂךְ נַפְשׁוֹ מִנִּי־שָׁחַת וְחַיָּתוֹ מֵעֲבֹר בַּשָּׁלַח׃
38.7
בְּרָן־יַחַד כּוֹכְבֵי בֹקֶר וַיָּרִיעוּ כָּל־בְּנֵי אֱלֹהִים׃
42.6
עַל־כֵּן אֶמְאַס וְנִחַמְתִּי עַל־עָפָר וָאֵפֶר׃
42.17
וַיָּמָת אִיּוֹב זָקֵן וּשְׂבַע יָמִים׃'' None
sup>
1.11 But put forth Thy hand now, and touch all that he hath, surely he will blaspheme Thee to Thy face.’
33.18
That He may keep back his soul from the pit, And his life from perishing by the sword.
38.7
When the morning stars sang together, And all the sons of God shouted for joy?
42.6
Wherefore I abhor my words, and repent, Seeing I am dust and ashes.
42.17
So Job died, being old and full of days.'' None
7. Hebrew Bible, Jonah, 3.9 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Anger, Gods • Anonymous Gods, Ineffable names • Emotions, Gods

 Found in books: Bickerman and Tropper (2007), Studies in Jewish and Christian History, 958; Van der Horst (2014), Studies in Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 38

sup>
3.9 מִי־יוֹדֵעַ יָשׁוּב וְנִחַם הָאֱלֹהִים וְשָׁב מֵחֲרוֹן אַפּוֹ וְלֹא נֹאבֵד׃'' None
sup>
3.9 Who knoweth whether God will not turn and repent, and turn away from His fierce anger, that we perish not?’'' None
8. Hebrew Bible, Leviticus, 19.18 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic • Spirits, of Gods Anger

 Found in books: Ruzer (2020), Early Jewish Messianism in the New Testament: Reflections in the Dim Mirror, 113; Stuckenbruck (2007), 1 Enoch 91-108, 417

sup>
19.18 לֹא־תִקֹּם וְלֹא־תִטֹּר אֶת־בְּנֵי עַמֶּךָ וְאָהַבְתָּ לְרֵעֲךָ כָּמוֹךָ אֲנִי יְהוָה׃'' None
sup>
19.18 Thou shalt not take vengeance, nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I am the LORD.'' None
9. Hebrew Bible, Malachi, 1.6, 1.11, 1.14 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • God, God’s entry into paradise • Son of God, God’s chosen • kingdom of God/God’s kingdom

 Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 923; Ruzer (2020), Early Jewish Messianism in the New Testament: Reflections in the Dim Mirror, 83; Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 260

sup>
1.6 בֵּן יְכַבֵּד אָב וְעֶבֶד אֲדֹנָיו וְאִם־אָב אָנִי אַיֵּה כְבוֹדִי וְאִם־אֲדוֹנִים אָנִי אַיֵּה מוֹרָאִי אָמַר יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת לָכֶם הַכֹּהֲנִים בּוֹזֵי שְׁמִי וַאֲמַרְתֶּם בַּמֶּה בָזִינוּ אֶת־שְׁמֶךָ׃
1.11
כִּי מִמִּזְרַח־שֶׁמֶשׁ וְעַד־מְבוֹאוֹ גָּדוֹל שְׁמִי בַּגּוֹיִם וּבְכָל־מָקוֹם מֻקְטָר מֻגָּשׁ לִשְׁמִי וּמִנְחָה טְהוֹרָה כִּי־גָדוֹל שְׁמִי בַּגּוֹיִם אָמַר יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת׃
1.14
וְאָרוּר נוֹכֵל וְיֵשׁ בְּעֶדְרוֹ זָכָר וְנֹדֵר וְזֹבֵחַ מָשְׁחָת לַאדֹנָי כִּי מֶלֶךְ גָּדוֹל אָנִי אָמַר יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת וּשְׁמִי נוֹרָא בַגּוֹיִם׃'' None
sup>
1.6 A son honoureth his father, And a servant his master; If then I be a father, Where is My honour? And if I be a master, Where is My fear? Saith the LORD of hosts Unto you, O priests, that despise My name. And ye say: ‘Wherein have we despised Thy name?’
1.11
For from the rising of the sun even unto the going down of the same My name is great among the nations; And in every place offerings are presented unto My name, Even pure oblations; For My name is great among the nations, Saith the LORD of hosts.
1.14
But cursed be he that dealeth craftily, Whereas he hath in his flock a male, And voweth, and sacrificeth unto the Lord a blemished thing; For I am a great King, Saith the LORD of hosts, And My name is feared among the nations.'' None
10. Hebrew Bible, Numbers, 7.1, 10.2, 10.10, 12.1, 12.8, 13.33, 19.17, 20.10, 23.19, 25.3-25.4, 28.2 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Adam, God’s handiwork, as • Anger, Gods • Antediluvians’ ingratitude for God’s generosity • Emotions, Gods • God, God’s entry into paradise • God, gods • Gods wrath • Great Gods (Cabeiri) • Mother of the Gods, and music • Mother of the Gods, and tyranny • Mother of the Gods, and warfare • Mother of the Gods, rites of • Olympian gods, heroes and • Samothracian gods • Tabernacle, represents the manifestation of God’s Presence in the world • assimilation, to God/gods • gods • gods, foreign • hillul ha-Shem, as raising doubt as to God’s justice • hillul ha-Shem, as raising doubt as to God’s power • immortal • immortality • moral formation, involvement of God/gods within

 Found in books: Allison (2020), Saving One Another: Philodemus and Paul on Moral Formation in Community, 158; Avemarie, van Henten, and Furstenberg (2023), Jewish Martyrdom in Antiquity, 58; Feldman, Goldman and Dimant (2014), Scripture and Interpretation: Qumran Texts That Rework the Bible 68; Garcia (2021), On Human Nature in Early Judaism: Creation, Composition, and Condition, 41; Gera (2014), Judith, 247, 279, 310, 460, 469; Hirsch-Luipold (2022), Plutarch and the New Testament in Their Religio-Philosophical Contexts, 100, 102; Jonquière (2007), Prayer in Josephus Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 126; Kosman (2012), Gender and Dialogue in the Rabbinic Prism, 188; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 337, 862, 888, 920; Lupu (2005), Greek Sacred Law: A Collection of New Documents (NGSL) 375; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 90; Putthoff (2016), Ontological Aspects of Early Jewish Anthropology, 43; Roskovec and Hušek (2021), Interactions in Interpretation: The Pilgrimage of Meaning through Biblical Texts and Contexts, 24; Van der Horst (2014), Studies in Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 37, 43

sup>
7.1 וַיְהִי בְּיוֹם כַּלּוֹת מֹשֶׁה לְהָקִים אֶת־הַמִּשְׁכָּן וַיִּמְשַׁח אֹתוֹ וַיְקַדֵּשׁ אֹתוֹ וְאֶת־כָּל־כֵּלָיו וְאֶת־הַמִּזְבֵּחַ וְאֶת־כָּל־כֵּלָיו וַיִּמְשָׁחֵם וַיְקַדֵּשׁ אֹתָם׃' 7.1 וַיַּקְרִיבוּ הַנְּשִׂאִים אֵת חֲנֻכַּת הַמִּזְבֵּחַ בְּיוֹם הִמָּשַׁח אֹתוֹ וַיַּקְרִיבוּ הַנְּשִׂיאִם אֶת־קָרְבָּנָם לִפְנֵי הַמִּזְבֵּחַ׃
12.1
וְהֶעָנָן סָר מֵעַל הָאֹהֶל וְהִנֵּה מִרְיָם מְצֹרַעַת כַּשָּׁלֶג וַיִּפֶן אַהֲרֹן אֶל־מִרְיָם וְהִנֵּה מְצֹרָעַת׃
12.1
וַתְּדַבֵּר מִרְיָם וְאַהֲרֹן בְּמֹשֶׁה עַל־אֹדוֹת הָאִשָּׁה הַכֻּשִׁית אֲשֶׁר לָקָח כִּי־אִשָּׁה כֻשִׁית לָקָח׃
12.8
פֶּה אֶל־פֶּה אֲדַבֶּר־בּוֹ וּמַרְאֶה וְלֹא בְחִידֹת וּתְמֻנַת יְהוָה יַבִּיט וּמַדּוּעַ לֹא יְרֵאתֶם לְדַבֵּר בְּעַבְדִּי בְמֹשֶׁה׃
13.33
וְשָׁם רָאִינוּ אֶת־הַנְּפִילִים בְּנֵי עֲנָק מִן־הַנְּפִלִים וַנְּהִי בְעֵינֵינוּ כַּחֲגָבִים וְכֵן הָיִינוּ בְּעֵינֵיהֶם׃
19.17
וְלָקְחוּ לַטָּמֵא מֵעֲפַר שְׂרֵפַת הַחַטָּאת וְנָתַן עָלָיו מַיִם חַיִּים אֶל־כֶּלִי׃
23.19
לֹא אִישׁ אֵל וִיכַזֵּב וּבֶן־אָדָם וְיִתְנֶחָם הַהוּא אָמַר וְלֹא יַעֲשֶׂה וְדִבֶּר וְלֹא יְקִימֶנָּה׃
25.3
וַיִּצָּמֶד יִשְׂרָאֵל לְבַעַל פְּעוֹר וַיִּחַר־אַף יְהוָה בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל׃ 25.4 וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה קַח אֶת־כָּל־רָאשֵׁי הָעָם וְהוֹקַע אוֹתָם לַיהוָה נֶגֶד הַשָּׁמֶשׁ וְיָשֹׁב חֲרוֹן אַף־יְהוָה מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל׃
28.2
וּמִנְחָתָם סֹלֶת בְּלוּלָה בַשָּׁמֶן שְׁלֹשָׁה עֶשְׂרֹנִים לַפָּר וּשְׁנֵי עֶשְׂרֹנִים לָאַיִל תַּעֲשׂוּ׃
28.2
צַו אֶת־בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וְאָמַרְתָּ אֲלֵהֶם אֶת־קָרְבָּנִי לַחְמִי לְאִשַּׁי רֵיחַ נִיחֹחִי תִּשְׁמְרוּ לְהַקְרִיב לִי בְּמוֹעֲדוֹ׃'' None
sup>
7.1 And it came to pass on the day that Moses had made an end of setting up the tabernacle, and had anointed it and sanctified it, and all the furniture thereof, and the altar and all the vessels thereof, and had anointed them and sanctified them;
10.10
Also in the day of your gladness, and in your appointed seasons, and in your new moons, ye shall blow with the trumpets over your burnt-offerings, and over the sacrifices of your peace-offerings; and they shall be to you for a memorial before your God: I am the LORD your God.’
12.1
And Miriam and Aaron spoke against Moses because of the Cushite woman whom he had married; for he had married a Cushite woman.
12.8
with him do I speak mouth to mouth, even manifestly, and not in dark speeches; and the similitude of the LORD doth he behold; wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against My servant, against Moses?’
13.33
And there we saw the Nephilim, the sons of Anak, who come of the Nephilim; and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight.’
19.17
And for the unclean they shall take of the ashes of the burning of the purification from sin, and running water shall be put thereto in a vessel.
20.10
And Moses and Aaron gathered the assembly together before the rock, and he said unto them: ‘Hear now, ye rebels; are we to bring you forth water out of this rock?’
23.19
God is not a man, that He should lie; Neither the son of man, that He should repent: When He hath said, will He not do it? Or when He hath spoken, will He not make it good?
25.3
And Israel joined himself unto the Baal of Peor; and the anger of the LORD was kindled against Israel. 25.4 And the LORD said unto Moses: ‘Take all the chiefs of the people, and hang them up unto the LORD in face of the sun, that the fierce anger of the LORD may turn away from Israel.’
28.2
Command the children of Israel, and say unto them: My food which is presented unto Me for offerings made by fire, of a sweet savour unto Me, shall ye observe to offer unto Me in its due season.' ' None
11. Hebrew Bible, Proverbs, 1.22, 3.18, 8.22, 8.24, 15.3 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • (Im)mortality • Chaos, answers God’s appeal by giving birth • Descent, of the Immortal Man/Adam of Light • Gods omniscience • Immortality • Jesus, As bearer of God’s Logos • King as image/glory of gods • Logos/God’s Word • Logos/God’s Word, As intermediary (in creation and revelation) • Man (Humanity), The Body as Gods Image • Man (anthropos) Barbelo, First/Immortal Man • Moses, Mosaic, As bearer/deliverer of God’s Word/Logos • Mother of the Gods, as Phrygian Matar • Mother of the Gods, as mother of Midas • Mother of the Gods, as wife of Gordius • Mother of the Gods, rivers, streams, and springs associated with • Mother of the Gods, statues and images of • gods, foreign • immortality • omniscience, God’s

 Found in books: Beyerle and Goff (2022), Notions of Time in Deuterocanonical and Cognate Literature, 83; Estes (2020), The Tree of Life, 368; Gera (2014), Judith, 469; Jonquière (2007), Prayer in Josephus Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 118; Kosman (2012), Gender and Dialogue in the Rabbinic Prism, 175; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 411; Lorberbaum (2015), In God's Image: Myth, Theology, and Law in Classical Judaism, 176; McDonough (2009), Christ as Creator: Origins of a New Testament Doctrine, 86; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 86; Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 136, 137; Ruzer (2020), Early Jewish Messianism in the New Testament: Reflections in the Dim Mirror, 143; Wright (2015), The Letter of Aristeas : 'Aristeas to Philocrates' or 'On the Translation of the Law of the Jews' 254

sup>
1.22 עַד־מָתַי פְּתָיִם תְּאֵהֲבוּ פֶתִי וְלֵצִים לָצוֹן חָמְדוּ לָהֶם וּכְסִילִים יִשְׂנְאוּ־דָעַת׃
3.18
עֵץ־חַיִּים הִיא לַמַּחֲזִיקִים בָּהּ וְתֹמְכֶיהָ מְאֻשָּׁר׃
8.22
יְהוָה קָנָנִי רֵאשִׁית דַּרְכּוֹ קֶדֶם מִפְעָלָיו מֵאָז׃
8.24
בְּאֵין־תְּהֹמוֹת חוֹלָלְתִּי בְּאֵין מַעְיָנוֹת נִכְבַּדֵּי־מָיִם׃' ' None
sup>
1.22 ’How long, ye thoughtless, will ye love thoughtlessness? And how long will scorners delight them in scorning, And fools hate knowledge?
3.18
She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her, And happy is every one that holdest her fast.
8.22
The LORD made me as the beginning of His way, The first of His works of old.
8.24
When there were no depths, I was brought forth; When there were no fountains abounding with water.' ' None
12. Hebrew Bible, Psalms, 2.5-2.8, 8.4-8.5, 24.7, 24.9-24.10, 33.6, 41.13, 73.26, 73.28, 74.12, 82.6, 84.3, 89.14, 89.27-89.28, 93.1, 104.1-104.2, 104.24-104.26, 110.1, 110.4, 115.4-115.8, 132.18, 135.4, 135.15-135.18, 144.3-144.4, 145.1, 145.16, 148.5 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • (Im)mortality • Adam, God’s handiwork, as • Aion (deity/eternity), in Nonnus Paraphrase • Anger, Gods • Antediluvians’ ingratitude for God’s generosity • Augustine of Hippo, on Gods time • Baal, as a fertility deity • Chaos, answers God’s appeal by giving birth • Chaoskampf, deity needs assistance • Creation, as God’s artistic masterpiece • David, the king, As son of God/God’s chosen • Deity sculpture, sophisticated pagan view • Election, God’s patronage • Emotions, Gods • God, God of gods, as • God, God’s entry into paradise • Gods • Gods and humans • Gods hand • Gods omniscience • Gods power • Gods time • Gods time, in Christian late antiquity • Homer, portrayal of the gods • Immortality • King as image/glory of gods • King as image/glory of gods, of Christ • Logos/God’s Word • Messiah, God’s anointed, of Aaron • Messiah, God’s anointed, of Israel • Messiah, God’s anointed, Prophetic messiahship • Messiah, God’s anointed, Second Temple messianic beliefs • Messiah, God’s anointed, Spiritual birth • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic, Davidic, kingly • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic, Diarchic messianism • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic, Heavenly Messiah • Mortality/Immortality • Nonnus, Paraphrase of the Gospel of John, aiōn/aiōnios (everlasting/eternal)/Aiōn as deity, use of • Plato, on gods • Prophets, God’s messengers • Son of God, God’s chosen • Son of God, God’s chosen, Democratic widening of divine sonship (general, of Israel) • Son of God, God’s chosen, Jesus’ divine sonship, Jesus as son of God • Sons of gods • Sons, of gods/God • Sonship as being in God’s image and likeness • Tabernacle, represents the manifestation of God’s Presence in the world • deity, cult statues of • deity, deities • gods • gods, foreign • gods/goddesses (of ANE) • grace, as God’s beneficence • grace, divine, ‘Hannah’ means ‘God’s grace’ • immortal, immortality • immortality • mikdash me'at, as metaphor for deitys accessibility in exile • moral formation, involvement of God/gods within • pursued/pursuer, in God’s favor • redemption, Gods love for Israel • reviya (multiplication), of God’s creations • scientia gloriae dei, knowledge of God’s glory

 Found in books: Allison (2020), Saving One Another: Philodemus and Paul on Moral Formation in Community, 165; Beyerle and Goff (2022), Notions of Time in Deuterocanonical and Cognate Literature, 247; Cheuk-Yin Yam (2019), Trinity and Grace in Augustine, 615; Dunderberg (2008), Beyond Gnosticism: Myth, Lifestyle, and Society in the School of Valentinus. 40; Feldman, Goldman and Dimant (2014), Scripture and Interpretation: Qumran Texts That Rework the Bible 67; Ganzel and Holtz (2020), Contextualizing Jewish Temples, 108, 133; Garcia (2021), On Human Nature in Early Judaism: Creation, Composition, and Condition, 15, 59, 115; Gera (2014), Judith, 248; Goldhill (2022), The Christian Invention of Time: Temporality and the Literature of Late Antiquity, 41, 255; Gunderson (2022), The Social Worlds of Ancient Jews and Christians: Essays in Honor of L. Michael White, 22, 23; Herman, Rubenstein (2018), The Aggada of the Bavli and Its Cultural World. 301; Jonquière (2007), Prayer in Josephus Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 118, 138; Kosman (2012), Gender and Dialogue in the Rabbinic Prism, 178, 187; Legaspi (2018), Wisdom in Classical and Biblical Tradition, 247; Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 24, 204; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 575, 752, 810, 923; McDonough (2009), Christ as Creator: Origins of a New Testament Doctrine, 66, 67, 68, 86, 87, 89, 182, 193, 194; Neis (2012), When a Human Gives Birth to a Raven: Rabbis and the Reproduction of Species. 76, 77, 78; Neusner (2003), The Perfect Torah. 105; O'Daly (2020), Augustine's City of God: A Reader's Guide (2nd edn), 209, 210, 211; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 633; Ruzer (2020), Early Jewish Messianism in the New Testament: Reflections in the Dim Mirror, 25, 51, 52, 54, 58, 60, 61, 66, 67, 76, 83, 84, 85, 91, 98, 99, 100, 105, 106, 152, 228; Sneed (2022), Taming the Beast: A Reception History of Behemoth and Leviathan, 60, 67; Stanton (2021), Unity and Disunity in Greek and Christian Thought under the Roman Peace, 230; Stern (2004), From Rebuke to Consolation: Exegesis and Theology in the Liturgical Anthology of the Ninth of Av Season, 105, 106, 108; Van der Horst (2014), Studies in Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 38; Vargas (2021), Time’s Causal Power: Proclus and the Natural Theology of Time, 115, 118; Vinzent (2013), Christ's Resurrection in Early Christianity and the Making of the New Testament, 31, 174; Weissenrieder (2016), Borders: Terminologies, Ideologies, and Performances 153; Werline et al. (2008), Experientia, Volume 1: Inquiry Into Religious Experience in Early Judaism and Christianity, 35; deSilva (2022), Ephesians, 56, 59

sup>
2.5 אָז יְדַבֵּר אֵלֵימוֹ בְאַפּוֹ וּבַחֲרוֹנוֹ יְבַהֲלֵמוֹ׃ 2.6 וַאֲנִי נָסַכְתִּי מַלְכִּי עַל־צִיּוֹן הַר־קָדְשִׁי׃ 2.7 אֲסַפְּרָה אֶל חֹק יְהוָה אָמַר אֵלַי בְּנִי אַתָּה אֲנִי הַיּוֹם יְלִדְתִּיךָ׃ 2.8 שְׁאַל מִמֶּנִּי וְאֶתְּנָה גוֹיִם נַחֲלָתֶךָ וַאֲחֻזָּתְךָ אַפְסֵי־אָרֶץ׃
8.4
כִּי־אֶרְאֶה שָׁמֶיךָ מַעֲשֵׂי אֶצְבְּעֹתֶיךָ יָרֵחַ וְכוֹכָבִים אֲשֶׁר כּוֹנָנְתָּה׃ 8.5 מָה־אֱנוֹשׁ כִּי־תִזְכְּרֶנּוּ וּבֶן־אָדָם כִּי תִפְקְדֶנּוּ׃
24.7
שְׂאוּ שְׁעָרִים רָאשֵׁיכֶם וְהִנָּשְׂאוּ פִּתְחֵי עוֹלָם וְיָבוֹא מֶלֶךְ הַכָּבוֹד׃
24.9
שְׂאוּ שְׁעָרִים רָאשֵׁיכֶם וּשְׂאוּ פִּתְחֵי עוֹלָם וְיָבֹא מֶלֶךְ הַכָּבוֹד׃' 33.6 בִּדְבַר יְהוָה שָׁמַיִם נַעֲשׂוּ וּבְרוּחַ פִּיו כָּל־צְבָאָם׃
41.13
וַאֲנִי בְּתֻמִּי תָּמַכְתָּ בִּי וַתַּצִּיבֵנִי לְפָנֶיךָ לְעוֹלָם׃
73.28
וַאֲנִי קִרֲבַת אֱלֹהִים לִי־טוֹב שַׁתִּי בַּאדֹנָי יְהֹוִה מַחְסִי לְסַפֵּר כָּל־מַלְאֲכוֹתֶיךָ׃
74.12
וֵאלֹהִים מַלְכִּי מִקֶּדֶם פֹּעֵל יְשׁוּעוֹת בְּקֶרֶב הָאָרֶץ׃
82.6
אֲ\u200dנִי־אָמַרְתִּי אֱלֹהִים אַתֶּם וּבְנֵי עֶלְיוֹן כֻּלְּכֶם׃
84.3
נִכְסְפָה וְגַם־כָּלְתָה נַפְשִׁי לְחַצְרוֹת יְהוָה לִבִּי וּבְשָׂרִי יְרַנְּנוּ אֶל אֵל־חָי׃
89.14
לְךָ זְרוֹעַ עִם־גְּבוּרָה תָּעֹז יָדְךָ תָּרוּם יְמִינֶךָ׃
89.27
הוּא יִקְרָאֵנִי אָבִי אָתָּה אֵלִי וְצוּר יְשׁוּעָתִי׃ 89.28 אַף־אָנִי בְּכוֹר אֶתְּנֵהוּ עֶלְיוֹן לְמַלְכֵי־אָרֶץ׃
93.1
יְהוָה מָלָךְ גֵּאוּת לָבֵשׁ לָבֵשׁ יְהוָה עֹז הִתְאַזָּר אַף־תִּכּוֹן תֵּבֵל בַּל־תִּמּוֹט׃
104.1
בָּרֲכִי נַפְשִׁי אֶת־יְהוָה יְהוָה אֱלֹהַי גָּדַלְתָּ מְּאֹד הוֹד וְהָדָר לָבָשְׁתָּ׃
104.1
הַמְשַׁלֵּחַ מַעְיָנִים בַּנְּחָלִים בֵּין הָרִים יְהַלֵּכוּן׃ 104.2 עֹטֶה־אוֹר כַּשַּׂלְמָה נוֹטֶה שָׁמַיִם כַּיְרִיעָה׃ 104.2 תָּשֶׁת־חֹשֶׁךְ וִיהִי לָיְלָה בּוֹ־תִרְמֹשׂ כָּל־חַיְתוֹ־יָעַר׃
104.24
מָה־רַבּוּ מַעֲשֶׂיךָ יְהוָה כֻּלָּם בְּחָכְמָה עָשִׂיתָ מָלְאָה הָאָרֶץ קִנְיָנֶךָ׃ 104.25 זֶה הַיָּם גָּדוֹל וּרְחַב יָדָיִם שָׁם־רֶמֶשׂ וְאֵין מִסְפָּר חַיּוֹת קְטַנּוֹת עִם־גְּדֹלוֹת׃ 104.26 שָׁם אֳנִיּוֹת יְהַלֵּכוּן לִוְיָתָן זֶה־יָצַרְתָּ לְשַׂחֶק־בּוֹ׃
110.1
לְדָוִד מִזְמוֹר נְאֻם יְהוָה לַאדֹנִי שֵׁב לִימִינִי עַד־אָשִׁית אֹיְבֶיךָ הֲדֹם לְרַגְלֶיךָ׃
110.4
נִשְׁבַּע יְהוָה וְלֹא יִנָּחֵם אַתָּה־כֹהֵן לְעוֹלָם עַל־דִּבְרָתִי מַלְכִּי־צֶדֶק׃
115.4
עֲ\u200dצַבֵּיהֶם כֶּסֶף וְזָהָב מַעֲשֵׂה יְדֵי אָדָם׃ 115.5 פֶּה־לָהֶם וְלֹא יְדַבֵּרוּ עֵינַיִם לָהֶם וְלֹא יִרְאוּ׃ 115.6 אָזְנַיִם לָהֶם וְלֹא יִשְׁמָעוּ אַף לָהֶם וְלֹא יְרִיחוּן׃ 115.7 יְדֵיהֶם וְלֹא יְמִישׁוּן רַגְלֵיהֶם וְלֹא יְהַלֵּכוּ לֹא־יֶהְגּוּ בִּגְרוֹנָם׃ 115.8 כְּמוֹהֶם יִהְיוּ עֹשֵׂיהֶם כֹּל אֲשֶׁר־בֹּטֵחַ בָּהֶם׃
135.4
כִּי־יַעֲקֹב בָּחַר לוֹ יָהּ יִשְׂרָאֵל לִסְגֻלָּתוֹ׃
135.15
עֲצַבֵּי הַגּוֹיִם כֶּסֶף וְזָהָב מַעֲשֵׂה יְדֵי אָדָם׃ 135.17 אָזְנַיִם לָהֶם וְלֹא יַאֲזִינוּ אַף אֵין־יֶשׁ־רוּחַ בְּפִיהֶם׃ 144.4 אָדָם לַהֶבֶל דָּמָה יָמָיו כְּצֵל עוֹבֵר׃
148.5
יְהַלְלוּ אֶת־שֵׁם יְהוָה כִּי הוּא צִוָּה וְנִבְרָאוּ׃'' None
sup>
2.5 Then will He speak unto them in His wrath, and affright them in His sore displeasure:' "2.6 'Truly it is I that have established My king upon Zion, My holy mountain.'" "2.7 I will tell of the decree: The LORD said unto me: 'Thou art My son, this day have I begotten thee." '2.8 Ask of Me, and I will give the nations for thine inheritance, and the ends of the earth for thy possession.
8.4
When I behold Thy heavens, the work of Thy fingers, The moon and the stars, which Thou hast established; 8.5 What is man, that Thou art mindful of him? And the son of man, that Thou thinkest of him?
24.7
Lift up your heads, O ye gates, and be ye lifted up, ye everlasting doors; that the King of glory may come in.
24.9
Lift up your heads, O ye gates, Yea, lift them up, ye everlasting doors; That the King of glory may come in.' "24.10 'Who then is the King of glory? The LORD of hosts; He is the King of glory.' Selah" 33.6 By the word of the LORD were the heavens made; And all the host of them by the breath of His mouth.
41.13
And as for me, Thou upholdest me because of mine integrity, and settest me before Thy face for ever.
73.28
But as for me, the nearness of God is my good; I have made the Lord GOD my refuge, That I may tell of all Thy works.
74.12
Yet God is my King of old, Working salvation in the midst of the earth.
82.6
I said: Ye are godlike beings, and all of you sons of the Most High.
84.3
My soul yearneth, yea, even pineth for the courts of the LORD; my heart and my flesh sing for joy unto the living God.
89.14
Thine is an arm with might; Strong is Thy hand, and exalted is Thy right hand.
89.27
He shall call unto Me: Thou art my Father, My God, and the rock of my salvation. . 89.28 I also will appoint him first-born, The highest of the kings of the earth.
93.1
The LORD reigneth; He is clothed in majesty; The LORD is clothed, He hath girded Himself with strength; Yea, the world is established, that it cannot be moved.
104.1
Bless the LORD, O my soul. O LORD my God, Thou art very great; Thou art clothed with glory and majesty. 104.2 Who coverest Thyself with light as with a garment, who stretchest out the heavens like a curtain;
104.24
How manifold are Thy works, O LORD! In wisdom hast Thou made them all; The earth is full of Thy creatures. 104.25 Yonder sea, great and wide, Therein are creeping things innumerable, Living creatures, both small and great. 104.26 There go the ships; There is leviathan, whom Thou hast formed to sport therein.' "
110.1
A Psalm of David. The LORD saith unto my lord: ‘Sit thou at My right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool.'" "
110.4
The LORD hath sworn, and will not repent: 'Thou art a priest for ever After the manner of Melchizedek.'" "
115.4
Their idols are silver and gold, The work of men's hands." '115.5 They have mouths, but they speak not; Eyes have they, but they see not; 115.6 They have ears, but they hear not; Noses have they, but they smell not; 115.7 They have hands, but they handle not; Feet have they, but they walk not; Neither speak they with their throat. . 115.8 They that make them shall be like unto them; Yea, every one that trusteth in them.
135.4
For the LORD hath chosen Jacob unto Himself, And Israel for His own treasure.' "
135.15
The idols of the nations are silver and gold, The work of men's hands." '135.17 They have ears, but they hear not; Neither is there any breath in their mouths. 144.4 Man is like unto a breath; His days are as a shadow that passeth away.
148.5
Let them praise the name of the LORD; For He commanded, and they were created.' ' None
13. Hebrew Bible, Zephaniah, 1.4 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Adam, God’s handiwork, as • deity, cult statues of • deity, deities

 Found in books: Gunderson (2022), The Social Worlds of Ancient Jews and Christians: Essays in Honor of L. Michael White, 23; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 900

sup>
1.4 וְנָטִיתִי יָדִי עַל־יְהוּדָה וְעַל כָּל־יוֹשְׁבֵי יְרוּשָׁלִָם וְהִכְרַתִּי מִן־הַמָּקוֹם הַזֶּה אֶת־שְׁאָר הַבַּעַל אֶת־שֵׁם הַכְּמָרִים עִם־הַכֹּהֲנִים׃'' None
sup>
1.4 And I will stretch out My hand upon Judah, And upon all the inhabitants of Jerusalem; And I will cut off the remt of Baal from this place, And the name of the idolatrous priests with the priests;'' None
14. None, None, nan (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Adam, God’s handiwork, as • Man (Humanity), The Body as Gods Image

 Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 835; Lorberbaum (2015), In God's Image: Myth, Theology, and Law in Classical Judaism, 178

15. Hebrew Bible, 1 Kings, 8.11, 8.38 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Adam, God’s handiwork, as • Gods goodness • Gods omniscience • Gods will • mikdash me'at, as metaphor for deitys accessibility in exile • revelation, of God’s name

 Found in books: Ganzel and Holtz (2020), Contextualizing Jewish Temples, 133; Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 22; Jonquière (2007), Prayer in Josephus Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 11, 33, 170; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 886, 900

sup>
8.11 וְלֹא־יָכְלוּ הַכֹּהֲנִים לַעֲמֹד לְשָׁרֵת מִפְּנֵי הֶעָנָן כִּי־מָלֵא כְבוֹד־יְהוָה אֶת־בֵּית יְהוָה׃
8.38
כָּל־תְּפִלָּה כָל־תְּחִנָּה אֲשֶׁר תִהְיֶה לְכָל־הָאָדָם לְכֹל עַמְּךָ יִשְׂרָאֵל אֲשֶׁר יֵדְעוּן אִישׁ נֶגַע לְבָבוֹ וּפָרַשׂ כַּפָּיו אֶל־הַבַּיִת הַזֶּה׃' ' None
sup>
8.11 o that the priests could not stand to minister by reason of the cloud; for the glory of the LORD filled the house of the LORD.
8.38
what prayer and supplication soever be made by any man of all Thy people Israel, who shall know every man the plague of his own heart, and spread forth his hands toward this house;' ' None
16. Hebrew Bible, 1 Samuel, 2.1, 2.6, 2.10, 5.3-5.4, 7.4, 17.26, 28.6 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Gods • Gods graciousness, index of references • Gods graciousness, nan • Gods hand • Gods power • Gods wrath • Messiah, God’s anointed, Second Temple messianic beliefs • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic • Motifs (Thematic), Jews are Gods Children • gods • gods, foreign • grace, divine, ‘Hannah’ means ‘God’s grace’ • statues of the gods,

 Found in books: Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green (2014), A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner , 183; Gera (2014), Judith, 222, 428; Herman, Rubenstein (2018), The Aggada of the Bavli and Its Cultural World. 185, 346; Jonquière (2007), Prayer in Josephus Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 136, 137; Luck (2006), Arcana mundi: magic and the occult in the Greek and Roman worlds: a collection of ancient texts, 15; O'Daly (2020), Augustine's City of God: A Reader's Guide (2nd edn), 209, 210, 211; Ruzer (2020), Early Jewish Messianism in the New Testament: Reflections in the Dim Mirror, 2, 17; Schwartz (2008), 2 Maccabees, 315; Weissenrieder (2016), Borders: Terminologies, Ideologies, and Performances 153

sup>
2.1 וַתִּתְפַּלֵּל חַנָּה וַתֹּאמַר עָלַץ לִבִּי בַּיהוָה רָמָה קַרְנִי בַּיהוָה רָחַב פִּי עַל־אוֹיְבַי כִּי שָׂמַחְתִּי בִּישׁוּעָתֶךָ׃
2.1
יְהוָה יֵחַתּוּ מריבו מְרִיבָיו עלו עָלָיו בַּשָּׁמַיִם יַרְעֵם יְהוָה יָדִין אַפְסֵי־אָרֶץ וְיִתֶּן־עֹז לְמַלְכּוֹ וְיָרֵם קֶרֶן מְשִׁיחוֹ׃
2.6
יְהוָה מֵמִית וּמְחַיֶּה מוֹרִיד שְׁאוֹל וַיָּעַל׃' 5.3 וַיַּשְׁכִּמוּ אַשְׁדּוֹדִים מִמָּחֳרָת וְהִנֵּה דָגוֹן נֹפֵל לְפָנָיו אַרְצָה לִפְנֵי אֲרוֹן יְהוָה וַיִּקְחוּ אֶת־דָּגוֹן וַיָּשִׁבוּ אֹתוֹ לִמְקוֹמוֹ׃ 5.4 וַיַּשְׁכִּמוּ בַבֹּקֶר מִמָּחֳרָת וְהִנֵּה דָגוֹן נֹפֵל לְפָנָיו אַרְצָה לִפְנֵי אֲרוֹן יְהוָה וְרֹאשׁ דָּגוֹן וּשְׁתֵּי כַּפּוֹת יָדָיו כְּרֻתוֹת אֶל־הַמִּפְתָּן רַק דָּגוֹן נִשְׁאַר עָלָיו׃
17.26
וַיֹּאמֶר דָּוִד אֶל־הָאֲנָשִׁים הָעֹמְדִים עִמּוֹ לֵאמֹר מַה־יֵּעָשֶׂה לָאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר יַכֶּה אֶת־הַפְּלִשְׁתִּי הַלָּז וְהֵסִיר חֶרְפָּה מֵעַל יִשְׂרָאֵל כִּי מִי הַפְּלִשְׁתִּי הֶעָרֵל הַזֶּה כִּי חֵרֵף מַעַרְכוֹת אֱלֹהִים חַיִּים׃
28.6
וַיִּשְׁאַל שָׁאוּל בַּיהוָה וְלֹא עָנָהוּ יְהוָה גַּם בַּחֲלֹמוֹת גַּם בָּאוּרִים גַּם בַּנְּבִיאִם׃'' None
sup>
2.1 And Ĥanna prayed, and said, My heart rejoices in the Lord, my horn is exalted in the Lord: my mouth is enlarged over my enemies; because I rejoice in Thy salvation.
2.6
The Lord kills, and gives life: he brings down to the grave, and brings up.

2.10
The adversaries of the Lord shall be broken in pieces; out of heaven shall he thunder upon them: the Lord shall judge the ends of the earth; and he shall give strength to his king, and exalt the horn of his anointed.
5.3
And they of Ashdod arose early on the morrow, and behold, Dagon was fallen upon his face to the earth before the ark of the Lord. And they took Dagon, and set him in his place again. 5.4 And they arose early on the next morning, and behold, Dagon was fallen upon his face to the ground before the ark of the Lord and the head of Dagon and both the palms of his hands lay severed on the threshold; only the trunk of Dagon was left to him.
17.26
And David spoke to the men that stood by him, saying, What shall be done to the man that kills yonder Pelishtian, and takes away the reproach from Yisra᾽el? for who is this uncircumcised Pelishtian, that he should taunt the armies of the living God?
28.6
And when Sha᾽ul inquired of the Lord, the Lord answered him not, neither by dreams, nor by the Urim, nor by prophets.' ' None
17. Hebrew Bible, 2 Kings, 18.25, 19.15, 19.19, 19.31, 19.35, 23.4 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • God, God’s entry into paradise • Gods • Gods goodness • Gods hand • Gods will • Gods wrath • Pagan deities, name changes • astrology, as a means of determining God’s will • deity, cult statues of • deity, deities • gods, foreign

 Found in books: Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green (2014), A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner , 189; Gera (2014), Judith, 221, 310, 324; Gunderson (2022), The Social Worlds of Ancient Jews and Christians: Essays in Honor of L. Michael White, 23; Jonquière (2007), Prayer in Josephus Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 205, 206; Kalmin (2014), Migrating tales: the Talmud's narratives and their historical context, 191; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 923; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 630; Van der Horst (2014), Studies in Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 234, 235

sup>
18.25 עַתָּה הֲמִבַּלְעֲדֵי יְהוָה עָלִיתִי עַל־הַמָּקוֹם הַזֶּה לְהַשְׁחִתוֹ יְהוָה אָמַר אֵלַי עֲלֵה עַל־הָאָרֶץ הַזֹּאת וְהַשְׁחִיתָהּ׃
19.15
וַיִּתְפַּלֵּל חִזְקִיָּהוּ לִפְנֵי יְהוָה וַיֹּאמַר יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל יֹשֵׁב הַכְּרֻבִים אַתָּה־הוּא הָאֱלֹהִים לְבַדְּךָ לְכֹל מַמְלְכוֹת הָאָרֶץ אַתָּה עָשִׂיתָ אֶת־הַשָּׁמַיִם וְאֶת־הָאָרֶץ׃
19.19
וְעַתָּה יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵינוּ הוֹשִׁיעֵנוּ נָא מִיָּדוֹ וְיֵדְעוּ כָּל־מַמְלְכוֹת הָאָרֶץ כִּי אַתָּה יְהוָה אֱלֹהִים לְבַדֶּךָ׃
19.31
כִּי מִירוּשָׁלִַם תֵּצֵא שְׁאֵרִית וּפְלֵיטָה מֵהַר צִיּוֹן קִנְאַת יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת תַּעֲשֶׂה־זֹּאת׃
19.35
וַיְהִי בַּלַּיְלָה הַהוּא וַיֵּצֵא מַלְאַךְ יְהוָה וַיַּךְ בְּמַחֲנֵה אַשּׁוּר מֵאָה שְׁמוֹנִים וַחֲמִשָּׁה אָלֶף וַיַּשְׁכִּימוּ בַבֹּקֶר וְהִנֵּה כֻלָּם פְּגָרִים מֵתִים׃
23.4
וַיְצַו הַמֶּלֶךְ אֶת־חִלְקִיָּהוּ הַכֹּהֵן הַגָּדוֹל וְאֶת־כֹּהֲנֵי הַמִּשְׁנֶה וְאֶת־שֹׁמְרֵי הַסַּף לְהוֹצִיא מֵהֵיכַל יְהוָה אֵת כָּל־הַכֵּלִים הָעֲשׂוּיִם לַבַּעַל וְלָאֲשֵׁרָה וּלְכֹל צְבָא הַשָּׁמָיִם וַיִּשְׂרְפֵם מִחוּץ לִירוּשָׁלִַם בְּשַׁדְמוֹת קִדְרוֹן וְנָשָׂא אֶת־עֲפָרָם בֵּית־אֵל׃'' None
sup>
18.25 Am I now come up without the LORD against this place to destroy it? The LORD said unto me: Go up against this land, destroy it.’
19.15
And Hezekiah prayed before the LORD, and said: ‘O LORD, the God of Israel, that sittest upon the cherubim, Thou art the God, even Thou alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth; Thou hast made heaven and earth.
19.19
Now therefore, O LORD our God, save Thou us, I beseech Thee, out of his hand, that all the kingdoms of the earth may know that Thou art the LORD God, even Thou only.’
19.31
For out of Jerusalem shall go forth a remt, and out of mount Zion they that shall escape; the zeal of the LORD of hosts shall perform this.
19.35
And it came to pass that night, that the angel of the LORD went forth, and smote in the camp of the Assyrians a hundred fourscore and five thousand; and when men arose early in the morning, behold, they were all dead corpses.
23.4
And the king commanded Hilkiah the high priest, and the priests of the second order, and the keepers of the door, to bring forth out of the temple of the LORD all the vessels that were made for Baal, and for the Asherah, and for all the host of heaven; and he burned them without Jerusalem in the fields of Kidron, and carried the ashes of them unto Beth-el.'' None
18. Hebrew Bible, 2 Samuel, 6.2, 7.8-7.16 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • David, the king, As son of God/God’s chosen • God, God’s entry into paradise • Gods power • Great Gods (Cabeiri) • Logos/God’s Word • Messiah, God’s anointed, Suffering, death of the Messiah • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic, Davidic, kingly • Mother of the Gods, and music • Mother of the Gods, and tyranny • Mother of the Gods, and warfare • Mother of the Gods, rites of • Samothracian gods • Son of God, God’s chosen • Son of God, God’s chosen, Democratic widening of divine sonship (general, of Israel) • Son of God, God’s chosen, Jesus’ divine sonship, Jesus as son of God • Sons of gods • grace, divine, ‘Hannah’ means ‘God’s grace’

 Found in books: Jonquière (2007), Prayer in Josephus Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 166; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 923; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 90; O'Daly (2020), Augustine's City of God: A Reader's Guide (2nd edn), 209, 210, 211; Ruzer (2020), Early Jewish Messianism in the New Testament: Reflections in the Dim Mirror, 45, 49, 52, 59, 83, 85, 91, 97, 98, 104, 105, 106, 228

sup>
7.8 וְעַתָּה כֹּה־תֹאמַר לְעַבְדִּי לְדָוִד כֹּה אָמַר יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת אֲנִי לְקַחְתִּיךָ מִן־הַנָּוֶה מֵאַחַר הַצֹּאן לִהְיוֹת נָגִיד עַל־עַמִּי עַל־יִשְׂרָאֵל׃ 7.9 וָאֶהְיֶה עִמְּךָ בְּכֹל אֲשֶׁר הָלַכְתָּ וָאַכְרִתָה אֶת־כָּל־אֹיְבֶיךָ מִפָּנֶיךָ וְעָשִׂתִי לְךָ שֵׁם גָּדוֹל כְּשֵׁם הַגְּדֹלִים אֲשֶׁר בָּאָרֶץ׃' '7.11 וּלְמִן־הַיּוֹם אֲשֶׁר צִוִּיתִי שֹׁפְטִים עַל־עַמִּי יִשְׂרָאֵל וַהֲנִיחֹתִי לְךָ מִכָּל־אֹיְבֶיךָ וְהִגִּיד לְךָ יְהוָה כִּי־בַיִת יַעֲשֶׂה־לְּךָ יְהוָה׃ 7.12 כִּי יִמְלְאוּ יָמֶיךָ וְשָׁכַבְתָּ אֶת־אֲבֹתֶיךָ וַהֲקִימֹתִי אֶת־זַרְעֲךָ אַחֲרֶיךָ אֲשֶׁר יֵצֵא מִמֵּעֶיךָ וַהֲכִינֹתִי אֶת־מַמְלַכְתּוֹ׃ 7.13 הוּא יִבְנֶה־בַּיִת לִשְׁמִי וְכֹנַנְתִּי אֶת־כִּסֵּא מַמְלַכְתּוֹ עַד־עוֹלָם׃ 7.14 אֲנִי אֶהְיֶה־לּוֹ לְאָב וְהוּא יִהְיֶה־לִּי לְבֵן אֲשֶׁר בְּהַעֲוֺתוֹ וְהֹכַחְתִּיו בְּשֵׁבֶט אֲנָשִׁים וּבְנִגְעֵי בְּנֵי אָדָם׃ 7.15 וְחַסְדִּי לֹא־יָסוּר מִמֶּנּוּ כַּאֲשֶׁר הֲסִרֹתִי מֵעִם שָׁאוּל אֲשֶׁר הֲסִרֹתִי מִלְּפָנֶיךָ׃ 7.16 וְנֶאְמַן בֵּיתְךָ וּמַמְלַכְתְּךָ עַד־עוֹלָם לְפָנֶיךָ כִּסְאֲךָ יִהְיֶה נָכוֹן עַד־עוֹלָם׃'' None
sup>
7.8 Now therefore so shalt thou say to my servant David, Thus says the Lord of hosts, I took thee from the sheepfold, from following the sheep, to be ruler over my people, over Yisra᾽el: 7.9 and I was with thee wherever thou didst go, and have cut off all thy enemies out of thy sight, and have made thee a great name, like the name of the great men that are on the earth. 7.10 Moreover I have appointed a place for my people Yisra᾽el, and planted them, that they may dwell in a place of their own, and be troubled no more; neither shall the children of wickedness torment them any more, as at the beginning, 7.11 and as since the time that I commanded judges to be over my people Yisra᾽el; but I will give thee rest from all thy enemies, and the Lord tells thee that he will make thee a house. 7.12 And when the days are fulfilled, and thou shalt sleep with thy fathers, I will set up thy seed after thee, who shall issue from thy bowels, and I will establish his kingdom. 7.13 He shall build a house for my name, and I will make firm the throne of his kingdom for ever. 7.14 I will be his father, and he will be my son. If he commit iniquity, I will chasten him with the rod of men, and with such plagues as befall the sons of Adam: 7.15 but my covet love shall not depart away from him, as I took it from Sha᾽ul, whom I put away before thee. 7.16 And thy house and thy kingdom shall be established for ever before thee: thy throne shall be firm for ever.' ' None
19. Hebrew Bible, Amos, 9.11-9.12 (8th cent. BCE - 6th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Messiah, God’s anointed, of Aaron • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic, Davidic, kingly • Pagan deities, name changes

 Found in books: Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 202; Ruzer (2020), Early Jewish Messianism in the New Testament: Reflections in the Dim Mirror, 49, 50, 63

sup>
9.11 בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא אָקִים אֶת־סֻכַּת דָּוִיד הַנֹּפֶלֶת וְגָדַרְתִּי אֶת־פִּרְצֵיהֶן וַהֲרִסֹתָיו אָקִים וּבְנִיתִיהָ כִּימֵי עוֹלָם׃ 9.12 לְמַעַן יִירְשׁוּ אֶת־שְׁאֵרִית אֱדוֹם וְכָל־הַגּוֹיִם אֲשֶׁר־נִקְרָא שְׁמִי עֲלֵיהֶם נְאֻם־יְהוָה עֹשֶׂה זֹּאת׃'' None
sup>
9.11 In that day will I raise up The tabernacle of David that is fallen, And close up the breaches thereof, And I will raise up his ruins, And I will build it as in the days of old; 9.12 That they may possess the remt of Edom, And all the nations, upon whom My name is called, Saith the LORD that doeth this.'' None
20. Hebrew Bible, Isaiah, 1.4, 1.9, 1.16-1.20, 1.24, 3.1, 5.7, 6.3, 6.10, 7.14, 9.6, 9.17, 10.24, 10.26, 11.11-11.12, 19.4, 19.12, 19.16-19.20, 19.25, 24.23, 26.19-26.21, 34.4, 37.16, 37.18-37.20, 37.32, 40.2-40.3, 40.8, 40.10-40.11, 40.18-40.20, 40.25-40.26, 41.2, 42.13, 43.11, 43.14, 44.6, 44.9-44.20, 45.1, 45.11, 46.9, 48.13, 49.7, 49.14-49.15, 51.2, 51.15, 52.11, 54.5, 54.7, 54.9, 55.5, 55.11, 57.19, 59.17, 60.1, 60.4, 60.9, 60.14, 61.10-61.11, 62.3 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • (Im)mortality • Abraham, God’s promise to • Adam, God’s handiwork, as • Anger, Gods • Augustine of Hippo, on Gods time • Egyptian, deities • Egyptians, God’s judgment on Egyptians • Emotions, Gods • God, God of gods, as • God, God’s entry into paradise • God, gods • Gods • Gods and humans • Gods goodness • Gods hand • Gods power • Gods time • Gods time, in Christian late antiquity • God–Israel relationship, Gods presence in exile • Humanity, Immortality • Immortality • Israel, Gods presence in exile • Israel, God’s will dictates fate of • Jeremiah (prophet), Gods charge to • Jeremiah, book of, on Gods rejection of Israel • Kallir, Eleazar, on Gods rejection of Israel • Man (anthropos) Barbelo, First/Immortal Man • Messiah, God’s anointed, Prophetic messiahship • Messiah, God’s anointed, Second Temple messianic beliefs • Messiah, God’s anointed, Suffering, death of the Messiah • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic, Davidic, kingly • Pagan deities, name changes • Pagan gods, Isis • Pesikta de-Rav Kahana, on Gods influence on nature • Pesiqta deRab Kahana, God’s will dictates Israel’s fate • Prophets, God’s messengers, Eschatological prophet • Second Isaiah, Gods omnipotence and • Servants, Jews as Gods • Son of God, God’s chosen, Jesus’ divine sonship, Jesus as son of God • Soter, non-Greek gods as • Spirits, of Gods Anger • Temple, as Gods footstool • Zion, Gods love for Israel • community, Gods coming and going in • community, Gods love for Israel as redemptive • deity, cult statues of • deity, deities • exile, Gods presence in • faith/belief, as God’s gift • gods • gods, Justin on • gods, Origen on • gods, foreign • grace, as God’s beneficence • immortality • kingdom of God/God’s kingdom • message from God/gods • mother of seven sons narrative, nature, Gods influence on • nature, of God/gods • pursued/pursuer, in God’s favor • redemption, Gods love for Israel

 Found in books: Beyerle and Goff (2022), Notions of Time in Deuterocanonical and Cognate Literature, 272; Binder (2012), Tertullian, on Idolatry and Mishnah Avodah Zarah: Questioning the Parting of the Ways Between Christians and Jews, 177; Brouwer and Vimercati (2020), Fate, Providence and Free Will: Philosophy and Religion in Dialogue in the Early Imperial Age, 216, 296; Garcia (2021), On Human Nature in Early Judaism: Creation, Composition, and Condition, 59; Gera (2014), Judith, 162, 204, 224, 310, 324, 428; Goldhill (2022), The Christian Invention of Time: Temporality and the Literature of Late Antiquity, 40; Grabbe (2010), Introduction to Second Temple Judaism: History and Religion of the Jews in the Time of Nehemiah, the Maccabees, Hillel and Jesus, 93; Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 42; Gunderson (2022), The Social Worlds of Ancient Jews and Christians: Essays in Honor of L. Michael White, 22, 23; Harkins and Maier (2022), Experiencing the Shepherd of Hermas, 161; Immendörfer (2017), Ephesians and Artemis : The Cult of the Great Goddess of Ephesus As the Epistle's Context 258; Jim (2022), Saviour Gods and Soteria in Ancient Greece, 225; Jonquière (2007), Prayer in Josephus Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 138, 204, 205; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 575, 738, 752, 779, 810, 835, 862, 872, 886, 893, 900, 923; Lieber (2014), A Vocabulary of Desire: The Song of Songs in the Early Synagogue, 356; Morgan (2022), The New Testament and the Theology of Trust: 'This Rich Trust', 47, 57, 275; Neusner (2003), The Perfect Torah. 104; Neusner (2004), The Idea of History in Rabbinic Judaism, 289; Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 418; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 630; Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 12; Roskovec and Hušek (2021), Interactions in Interpretation: The Pilgrimage of Meaning through Biblical Texts and Contexts, 84, 94, 113, 123, 135; Ruzer (2020), Early Jewish Messianism in the New Testament: Reflections in the Dim Mirror, 17, 21, 61, 95, 127, 208, 231; Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 40, 41, 42; Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 101, 257; Schwartz (2008), 2 Maccabees, 22; Stanton (2021), Unity and Disunity in Greek and Christian Thought under the Roman Peace, 127, 231; Stern (2004), From Rebuke to Consolation: Exegesis and Theology in the Liturgical Anthology of the Ninth of Av Season, 33, 43, 62, 63, 64, 98, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 126, 131, 132, 150, 162, 163; Stuckenbruck (2007), 1 Enoch 91-108, 425; Van der Horst (2014), Studies in Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 38; Vinzent (2013), Christ's Resurrection in Early Christianity and the Making of the New Testament, 31, 106; Weissenrieder (2016), Borders: Terminologies, Ideologies, and Performances 153; Wilson (2018), Augustine's Conversion from Traditional Free Choice to "Non-free Free Will": A Comprehensive Methodology, 123, 246; deSilva (2022), Ephesians, 136

sup>
1.4 הוֹי גּוֹי חֹטֵא עַם כֶּבֶד עָוֺן זֶרַע מְרֵעִים בָּנִים מַשְׁחִיתִים עָזְבוּ אֶת־יְהוָה נִאֲצוּ אֶת־קְדוֹשׁ יִשְׂרָאֵל נָזֹרוּ אָחוֹר׃
1.9
לוּלֵי יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת הוֹתִיר לָנוּ שָׂרִיד כִּמְעָט כִּסְדֹם הָיִינוּ לַעֲמֹרָה דָּמִינוּ׃
1.16
רַחֲצוּ הִזַּכּוּ הָסִירוּ רֹעַ מַעַלְלֵיכֶם מִנֶּגֶד עֵינָי חִדְלוּ הָרֵעַ׃ 1.17 לִמְדוּ הֵיטֵב דִּרְשׁוּ מִשְׁפָּט אַשְּׁרוּ חָמוֹץ שִׁפְטוּ יָתוֹם רִיבוּ אַלְמָנָה׃ 1.18 לְכוּ־נָא וְנִוָּכְחָה יֹאמַר יְהוָה אִם־יִהְיוּ חֲטָאֵיכֶם כַּשָּׁנִים כַּשֶּׁלֶג יַלְבִּינוּ אִם־יַאְדִּימוּ כַתּוֹלָע כַּצֶּמֶר יִהְיוּ׃ 1.19 אִם־תֹּאבוּ וּשְׁמַעְתֶּם טוּב הָאָרֶץ תֹּאכֵלוּ׃' 1.24 לָכֵן נְאֻם הָאָדוֹן יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת אֲבִיר יִשְׂרָאֵל הוֹי אֶנָּחֵם מִצָּרַי וְאִנָּקְמָה מֵאוֹיְבָי׃
5.7
כִּי כֶרֶם יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת בֵּית יִשְׂרָאֵל וְאִישׁ יְהוּדָה נְטַע שַׁעֲשׁוּעָיו וַיְקַו לְמִשְׁפָּט וְהִנֵּה מִשְׂפָּח לִצְדָקָה וְהִנֵּה צְעָקָה׃
6.3
וְקָרָא זֶה אֶל־זֶה וְאָמַר קָדוֹשׁ קָדוֹשׁ קָדוֹשׁ יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת מְלֹא כָל־הָאָרֶץ כְּבוֹדוֹ׃
7.14
לָכֵן יִתֵּן אֲדֹנָי הוּא לָכֶם אוֹת הִנֵּה הָעַלְמָה הָרָה וְיֹלֶדֶת בֵּן וְקָרָאת שְׁמוֹ עִמָּנוּ אֵל׃
9.6
לםרבה לְמַרְבֵּה הַמִּשְׂרָה וּלְשָׁלוֹם אֵין־קֵץ עַל־כִּסֵּא דָוִד וְעַל־מַמְלַכְתּוֹ לְהָכִין אֹתָהּ וּלְסַעֲדָהּ בְּמִשְׁפָּט וּבִצְדָקָה מֵעַתָּה וְעַד־עוֹלָם קִנְאַת יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת תַּעֲשֶׂה־זֹּאת׃
10.24
לָכֵן כֹּה־אָמַר אֲדֹנָי יְהוִה צְבָאוֹת אַל־תִּירָא עַמִּי יֹשֵׁב צִיּוֹן מֵאַשּׁוּר בַּשֵּׁבֶט יַכֶּכָּה וּמַטֵּהוּ יִשָּׂא־עָלֶיךָ בְּדֶרֶךְ מִצְרָיִם׃
10.26
וְעוֹרֵר עָלָיו יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת שׁוֹט כְּמַכַּת מִדְיָן בְּצוּר עוֹרֵב וּמַטֵּהוּ עַל־הַיָּם וּנְשָׂאוֹ בְּדֶרֶךְ מִצְרָיִם׃
11.11
וְהָיָה בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא יוֹסִיף אֲדֹנָי שֵׁנִית יָדוֹ לִקְנוֹת אֶת־שְׁאָר עַמּוֹ אֲשֶׁר יִשָּׁאֵר מֵאַשּׁוּר וּמִמִּצְרַיִם וּמִפַּתְרוֹס וּמִכּוּשׁ וּמֵעֵילָם וּמִשִּׁנְעָר וּמֵחֲמָת וּמֵאִיֵּי הַיָּם׃ 11.12 וְנָשָׂא נֵס לַגּוֹיִם וְאָסַף נִדְחֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וּנְפֻצוֹת יְהוּדָה יְקַבֵּץ מֵאַרְבַּע כַּנְפוֹת הָאָרֶץ׃
19.4
וְסִכַּרְתִּי אֶת־מִצְרַיִם בְּיַד אֲדֹנִים קָשֶׁה וּמֶלֶךְ עַז יִמְשָׁל־בָּם נְאֻם הָאָדוֹן יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת׃
19.12
אַיָּם אֵפוֹא חֲכָמֶיךָ וְיַגִּידוּ נָא לָךְ וְיֵדְעוּ מַה־יָּעַץ יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת עַל־מִצְרָיִם׃
19.16
בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא יִהְיֶה מִצְרַיִם כַּנָּשִׁים וְחָרַד וּפָחַד מִפְּנֵי תְּנוּפַת יַד־יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת אֲשֶׁר־הוּא מֵנִיף עָלָיו׃ 1
9.17
וְהָיְתָה אַדְמַת יְהוּדָה לְמִצְרַיִם לְחָגָּא כֹּל אֲשֶׁר יַזְכִּיר אֹתָהּ אֵלָיו יִפְחָד מִפְּנֵי עֲצַת יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת אֲשֶׁר־הוּא יוֹעֵץ עָלָיו׃ 19.18 בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא יִהְיוּ חָמֵשׁ עָרִים בְּאֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם מְדַבְּרוֹת שְׂפַת כְּנַעַן וְנִשְׁבָּעוֹת לַיהוָה צְבָאוֹת עִיר הַהֶרֶס יֵאָמֵר לְאֶחָת׃ 19.19 בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא יִהְיֶה מִזְבֵּחַ לַיהוָה בְּתוֹךְ אֶרֶץ מִצְרָיִם וּמַצֵּבָה אֵצֶל־גְּבוּלָהּ לַיהוָה׃
19.25
אֲשֶׁר בֵּרֲכוֹ יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת לֵאמֹר בָּרוּךְ עַמִּי מִצְרַיִם וּמַעֲשֵׂה יָדַי אַשּׁוּר וְנַחֲלָתִי יִשְׂרָאֵל׃
26.19
יִחְיוּ מֵתֶיךָ נְבֵלָתִי יְקוּמוּן הָקִיצוּ וְרַנְּנוּ שֹׁכְנֵי עָפָר כִּי טַל אוֹרֹת טַלֶּךָ וָאָרֶץ רְפָאִים תַּפִּיל׃ 26.21 כִּי־הִנֵּה יְהוָה יֹצֵא מִמְּקוֹמוֹ לִפְקֹד עֲוֺן יֹשֵׁב־הָאָרֶץ עָלָיו וְגִלְּתָה הָאָרֶץ אֶת־דָּמֶיהָ וְלֹא־תְכַסֶּה עוֹד עַל־הֲרוּגֶיהָ׃
34.4
וְנָמַקּוּ כָּל־צְבָא הַשָּׁמַיִם וְנָגֹלּוּ כַסֵּפֶר הַשָּׁמָיִם וְכָל־צְבָאָם יִבּוֹל כִּנְבֹל עָלֶה מִגֶּפֶן וּכְנֹבֶלֶת מִתְּאֵנָה׃
37.16
יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל יֹשֵׁב הַכְּרֻבִים אַתָּה־הוּא הָאֱלֹהִים לְבַדְּךָ לְכֹל מַמְלְכוֹת הָאָרֶץ אַתָּה עָשִׂיתָ אֶת־הַשָּׁמַיִם וְאֶת־הָאָרֶץ׃
37.18
אָמְנָם יְהוָה הֶחֱרִיבוּ מַלְכֵי אַשּׁוּר אֶת־כָּל־הָאֲרָצוֹת וְאֶת־אַרְצָם׃ 37.19 וְנָתֹן אֶת־אֱלֹהֵיהֶם בָּאֵשׁ כִּי לֹא אֱלֹהִים הֵמָּה כִּי אִם־מַעֲשֵׂה יְדֵי־אָדָם עֵץ וָאֶבֶן וַיְאַבְּדוּם׃
40.2
דַּבְּרוּ עַל־לֵב יְרוּשָׁלִַם וְקִרְאוּ אֵלֶיהָ כִּי מָלְאָה צְבָאָהּ כִּי נִרְצָה עֲוֺנָהּ כִּי לָקְחָה מִיַּד יְהוָה כִּפְלַיִם בְּכָל־חַטֹּאתֶיהָ׃
40.2
הַמְסֻכָּן תְּרוּמָה עֵץ לֹא־יִרְקַב יִבְחָר חָרָשׁ חָכָם יְבַקֶּשׁ־לוֹ לְהָכִין פֶּסֶל לֹא יִמּוֹט׃ 40.3 וְיִעֲפוּ נְעָרִים וְיִגָעוּ וּבַחוּרִים כָּשׁוֹל יִכָּשֵׁלוּ׃ 40.3 קוֹל קוֹרֵא בַּמִּדְבָּר פַּנּוּ דֶּרֶךְ יְהוָה יַשְּׁרוּ בָּעֲרָבָה מְסִלָּה לֵאלֹהֵינוּ׃
40.8
יָבֵשׁ חָצִיר נָבֵל צִיץ וּדְבַר־אֱלֹהֵינוּ יָקוּם לְעוֹלָם׃ 40.11 כְּרֹעֶה עֶדְרוֹ יִרְעֶה בִּזְרֹעוֹ יְקַבֵּץ טְלָאִים וּבְחֵיקוֹ יִשָּׂא עָלוֹת יְנַהֵל׃
40.18
וְאֶל־מִי תְּדַמְּיוּן אֵל וּמַה־דְּמוּת תַּעַרְכוּ לוֹ׃ 40.19 הַפֶּסֶל נָסַךְ חָרָשׁ וְצֹרֵף בַּזָּהָב יְרַקְּעֶנּוּ וּרְתֻקוֹת כֶּסֶף צוֹרֵף׃

40.25
וְאֶל־מִי תְדַמְּיוּנִי וְאֶשְׁוֶה יֹאמַר קָדוֹשׁ׃
40.26
שְׂאוּ־מָרוֹם עֵינֵיכֶם וּרְאוּ מִי־בָרָא אֵלֶּה הַמּוֹצִיא בְמִסְפָּר צְבָאָם לְכֻלָּם בְּשֵׁם יִקְרָא מֵרֹב אוֹנִים וְאַמִּיץ כֹּחַ אִישׁ לֹא נֶעְדָּר׃
41.2
לְמַעַן יִרְאוּ וְיֵדְעוּ וְיָשִׂימוּ וְיַשְׂכִּילוּ יַחְדָּו כִּי יַד־יְהוָה עָשְׂתָה זֹּאת וּקְדוֹשׁ יִשְׂרָאֵל בְּרָאָהּ׃
41.2
מִי הֵעִיר מִמִּזְרָח צֶדֶק יִקְרָאֵהוּ לְרַגְלוֹ יִתֵּן לְפָנָיו גּוֹיִם וּמְלָכִים יַרְדְּ יִתֵּן כֶּעָפָר חַרְבּוֹ כְּקַשׁ נִדָּף קַשְׁתּוֹ׃
42.13
יְהוָה כַּגִּבּוֹר יֵצֵא כְּאִישׁ מִלְחָמוֹת יָעִיר קִנְאָה יָרִיעַ אַף־יַצְרִיחַ עַל־אֹיְבָיו יִתְגַּבָּר׃ 4
3.14
כֹּה־אָמַר יְהוָה גֹּאַלְכֶם קְדוֹשׁ יִשְׂרָאֵל לְמַעַנְכֶם שִׁלַּחְתִּי בָבֶלָה וְהוֹרַדְתִּי בָרִיחִים כֻּלָּם וְכַשְׂדִּים בָּאֳנִיּוֹת רִנָּתָם׃
44.6
כֹּה־אָמַר יְהוָה מֶלֶךְ־יִשְׂרָאֵל וְגֹאֲלוֹ יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת אֲנִי רִאשׁוֹן וַאֲנִי אַחֲרוֹן וּמִבַּלְעָדַי אֵין אֱלֹהִים׃
44.9
יֹצְרֵי־פֶסֶל כֻּלָּם תֹּהוּ וַחֲמוּדֵיהֶם בַּל־יוֹעִילוּ וְעֵדֵיהֶם הֵמָּה בַּל־יִרְאוּ וּבַל־יֵדְעוּ לְמַעַן יֵבֹשׁוּ׃ 44.11 הֵן כָּל־חֲבֵרָיו יֵבֹשׁוּ וְחָרָשִׁים הֵמָּה מֵאָדָם יִתְקַבְּצוּ כֻלָּם יַעֲמֹדוּ יִפְחֲדוּ יֵבֹשׁוּ יָחַד׃ 44.12 חָרַשׁ בַּרְזֶל מַעֲצָד וּפָעַל בַּפֶּחָם וּבַמַּקָּבוֹת יִצְּרֵהוּ וַיִּפְעָלֵהוּ בִּזְרוֹעַ כֹּחוֹ גַּם־רָעֵב וְאֵין כֹּחַ לֹא־שָׁתָה מַיִם וַיִּיעָף׃ 44.13 חָרַשׁ עֵצִים נָטָה קָו יְתָאֲרֵהוּ בַשֶּׂרֶד יַעֲשֵׂהוּ בַּמַּקְצֻעוֹת וּבַמְּחוּגָה יְתָאֳרֵהוּ וַיַּעֲשֵׂהוּ כְּתַבְנִית אִישׁ כְּתִפְאֶרֶת אָדָם לָשֶׁבֶת בָּיִת׃ 44.14 לִכְרָת־לוֹ אֲרָזִים וַיִּקַּח תִּרְזָה וְאַלּוֹן וַיְאַמֶּץ־לוֹ בַּעֲצֵי־יָעַר נָטַע אֹרֶן וְגֶשֶׁם יְגַדֵּל׃ 44.15 וְהָיָה לְאָדָם לְבָעֵר וַיִּקַּח מֵהֶם וַיָּחָם אַף־יַשִּׂיק וְאָפָה לָחֶם אַף־יִפְעַל־אֵל וַיִּשְׁתָּחוּ עָשָׂהוּ פֶסֶל וַיִּסְגָּד־לָמוֹ׃ 44.16 חֶצְיוֹ שָׂרַף בְּמוֹ־אֵשׁ עַל־חֶצְיוֹ בָּשָׂר יֹאכֵל יִצְלֶה צָלִי וְיִשְׂבָּע אַף־יָחֹם וְיֹאמַר הֶאָח חַמּוֹתִי רָאִיתִי אוּר׃ 44.17 וּשְׁאֵרִיתוֹ לְאֵל עָשָׂה לְפִסְלוֹ יסגוד־יִסְגָּד־ לוֹ וְיִשְׁתַּחוּ וְיִתְפַּלֵּל אֵלָיו וְיֹאמַר הַצִּילֵנִי כִּי אֵלִי אָתָּה׃ 44.18 לֹא יָדְעוּ וְלֹא יָבִינוּ כִּי טַח מֵרְאוֹת עֵינֵיהֶם מֵהַשְׂכִּיל לִבֹּתָם׃ 44.19 וְלֹא־יָשִׁיב אֶל־לִבּוֹ וְלֹא דַעַת וְלֹא־תְבוּנָה לֵאמֹר חֶצְיוֹ שָׂרַפְתִּי בְמוֹ־אֵשׁ וְאַף אָפִיתִי עַל־גֶּחָלָיו לֶחֶם אֶצְלֶה בָשָׂר וְאֹכֵל וְיִתְרוֹ לְתוֹעֵבָה אֶעֱשֶׂה לְבוּל עֵץ אֶסְגּוֹד׃
45.1
הוֹי אֹמֵר לְאָב מַה־תּוֹלִיד וּלְאִשָּׁה מַה־תְּחִילִין׃
45.1
כֹּה־אָמַר יְהוָה לִמְשִׁיחוֹ לְכוֹרֶשׁ אֲשֶׁר־הֶחֱזַקְתִּי בִימִינוֹ לְרַד־לְפָנָיו גּוֹיִם וּמָתְנֵי מְלָכִים אֲפַתֵּחַ לִפְתֹּחַ לְפָנָיו דְּלָתַיִם וּשְׁעָרִים לֹא יִסָּגֵרוּ׃

45.11
כֹּה־אָמַר יְהוָה קְדוֹשׁ יִשְׂרָאֵל וְיֹצְרוֹ הָאֹתִיּוֹת שְׁאָלוּנִי עַל־בָּנַי וְעַל־פֹּעַל יָדַי תְּצַוֻּנִי׃
46.9
זִכְרוּ רִאשֹׁנוֹת מֵעוֹלָם כִּי אָנֹכִי אֵל וְאֵין עוֹד אֱלֹהִים וְאֶפֶס כָּמוֹנִי׃
48.13
אַף־יָדִי יָסְדָה אֶרֶץ וִימִינִי טִפְּחָה שָׁמָיִם קֹרֵא אֲנִי אֲלֵיהֶם יַעַמְדוּ יַחְדָּו׃
49.7
כֹּה אָמַר־יְהוָה גֹּאֵל יִשְׂרָאֵל קְדוֹשׁוֹ לִבְזֹה־נֶפֶשׁ לִמְתָעֵב גּוֹי לְעֶבֶד מֹשְׁלִים מְלָכִים יִרְאוּ וָקָמוּ שָׂרִים וְיִשְׁתַּחֲוּוּ לְמַעַן יְהוָה אֲשֶׁר נֶאֱמָן קְדֹשׁ יִשְׂרָאֵל וַיִּבְחָרֶךָּ׃
49.14
וַתֹּאמֶר צִיּוֹן עֲזָבַנִי יְהוָה וַאדֹנָי שְׁכֵחָנִי׃ 49.15 הֲתִשְׁכַּח אִשָּׁה עוּלָהּ מֵרַחֵם בֶּן־בִּטְנָהּ גַּם־אֵלֶּה תִשְׁכַּחְנָה וְאָנֹכִי לֹא אֶשְׁכָּחֵךְ׃
51.2
בָּנַיִךְ עֻלְּפוּ שָׁכְבוּ בְּרֹאשׁ כָּל־חוּצוֹת כְּתוֹא מִכְמָר הַמְלֵאִים חֲמַת־יְהוָה גַּעֲרַת אֱלֹהָיִךְ׃
51.2
הַבִּיטוּ אֶל־אַבְרָהָם אֲבִיכֶם וְאֶל־שָׂרָה תְּחוֹלֶלְכֶם כִּי־אֶחָד קְרָאתִיו וַאֲבָרְכֵהוּ וְאַרְבֵּהוּ׃
51.15
וְאָנֹכִי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ רֹגַע הַיָּם וַיֶּהֱמוּ גַּלָּיו יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת שְׁמוֹ׃
52.11
סוּרוּ סוּרוּ צְאוּ מִשָּׁם טָמֵא אַל־תִּגָּעוּ צְאוּ מִתּוֹכָהּ הִבָּרוּ נֹשְׂאֵי כְּלֵי יְהוָה׃
54.5
כִּי בֹעֲלַיִךְ עֹשַׂיִךְ יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת שְׁמוֹ וְגֹאֲלֵךְ קְדוֹשׁ יִשְׂרָאֵל אֱלֹהֵי כָל־הָאָרֶץ יִקָּרֵא׃
54.7
בְּרֶגַע קָטֹן עֲזַבְתִּיךְ וּבְרַחֲמִים גְּדֹלִים אֲקַבְּצֵךְ׃
54.9
כִּי־מֵי נֹחַ זֹאת לִי אֲשֶׁר נִשְׁבַּעְתִּי מֵעֲבֹר מֵי־נֹחַ עוֹד עַל־הָאָרֶץ כֵּן נִשְׁבַּעְתִּי מִקְּצֹף עָלַיִךְ וּמִגְּעָר־בָּךְ׃
55.5
הֵן גּוֹי לֹא־תֵדַע תִּקְרָא וְגוֹי לֹא־יְדָעוּךָ אֵלֶיךָ יָרוּצוּ לְמַעַן יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ וְלִקְדוֹשׁ יִשְׂרָאֵל כִּי פֵאֲרָךְ׃
55.11
כֵּן יִהְיֶה דְבָרִי אֲשֶׁר יֵצֵא מִפִּי לֹא־יָשׁוּב אֵלַי רֵיקָם כִּי אִם־עָשָׂה אֶת־אֲשֶׁר חָפַצְתִּי וְהִצְלִיחַ אֲשֶׁר שְׁלַחְתִּיו׃
57.19
בּוֹרֵא נוב נִיב שְׂפָתָיִם שָׁלוֹם שָׁלוֹם לָרָחוֹק וְלַקָּרוֹב אָמַר יְהוָה וּרְפָאתִיו׃
5
9.17
וַיִּלְבַּשׁ צְדָקָה כַּשִּׁרְיָן וְכוֹבַע יְשׁוּעָה בְּרֹאשׁוֹ וַיִּלְבַּשׁ בִּגְדֵי נָקָם תִּלְבֹּשֶׁת וַיַּעַט כַּמְעִיל קִנְאָה׃
60.1
וּבָנוּ בְנֵי־נֵכָר חֹמֹתַיִךְ וּמַלְכֵיהֶם יְשָׁרְתוּנֶךְ כִּי בְקִצְפִּי הִכִּיתִיךְ וּבִרְצוֹנִי רִחַמְתִּיךְ׃
60.1
קוּמִי אוֹרִי כִּי בָא אוֹרֵךְ וּכְבוֹד יְהוָה עָלַיִךְ זָרָח׃
60.4
שְׂאִי־סָבִיב עֵינַיִךְ וּרְאִי כֻּלָּם נִקְבְּצוּ בָאוּ־לָךְ בָּנַיִךְ מֵרָחוֹק יָבֹאוּ וּבְנֹתַיִךְ עַל־צַד תֵּאָמַנָה׃
60.9
כִּי־לִי אִיִּים יְקַוּוּ וָאֳנִיּוֹת תַּרְשִׁישׁ בָּרִאשֹׁנָה לְהָבִיא בָנַיִךְ מֵרָחוֹק כַּסְפָּם וּזְהָבָם אִתָּם לְשֵׁם יְהוָה אֱלֹהַיִךְ וְלִקְדוֹשׁ יִשְׂרָאֵל כִּי פֵאֲרָךְ׃

60.14
וְהָלְכוּ אֵלַיִךְ שְׁחוֹחַ בְּנֵי מְעַנַּיִךְ וְהִשְׁתַּחֲווּ עַל־כַּפּוֹת רַגְלַיִךְ כָּל־מְנַאֲצָיִךְ וְקָרְאוּ לָךְ עִיר יְהוָה צִיּוֹן קְדוֹשׁ יִשְׂרָאֵל׃ 61.11 כִּי כָאָרֶץ תּוֹצִיא צִמְחָהּ וּכְגַנָּה זֵרוּעֶיהָ תַצְמִיחַ כֵּן אֲדֹנָי יְהוִה יַצְמִיחַ צְדָקָה וּתְהִלָּה נֶגֶד כָּל־הַגּוֹיִם׃
62.3
וְהָיִיתְ עֲטֶרֶת תִּפְאֶרֶת בְּיַד־יְהוָה וצנוף וּצְנִיף מְלוּכָה בְּכַף־אֱלֹהָיִךְ׃'' None
sup>
1.4 Ah sinful nation, A people laden with iniquity, A seed of evil-doers, Children that deal corruptly; They have forsaken the LORD, They have contemned the Holy One of Israel, They are turned away backward.
1.9
Except the LORD of hosts Had left unto us a very small remt, We should have been as Sodom, We should have been like unto Gomorrah.
1.16
Wash you, make you clean, Put away the evil of your doings From before Mine eyes, Cease to do evil; 1.17 Learn to do well; Seek justice, relieve the oppressed, Judge the fatherless, plead for the widow. 1.18 Come now, and let us reason together, Saith the LORD; Though your sins be as scarlet, They shall be as white as snow; Though they be red like crimson, They shall be as wool. 1.19 If ye be willing and obedient, Ye shall eat the good of the land; 1.20 But if ye refuse and rebel, Ye shall be devoured with the sword; For the mouth of the LORD hath spoken.
1.24
Therefore saith the Lord, the LORD of hosts, The Mighty One of Israel: Ah, I will ease Me of Mine adversaries, And avenge Me of Mine enemies;
5.7
For the vineyard of the LORD of hosts is the house of Israel, And the men of Judah the plant of His delight; And He looked for justice, but behold violence; For righteousness, but behold a cry.
6.3
And one called unto another, and said: Holy, holy, holy, is the LORD of hosts; The whole earth is full of His glory.
6.10
Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes; lest they, seeing with their eyes, and hearing with their ears, and understanding with their heart, return, and be healed.’
7.14
Therefore the Lord Himself shall give you a sign: behold, the young woman shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.
9.6
That the government may be increased, and of peace there be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to establish it, and to uphold it through justice and through righteousness From henceforth even for ever. The zeal of the LORD of hosts doth perform this.
10.24
Therefore thus saith the Lord, the GOD of hosts: O My people that dwellest in Zion, be not afraid of Asshur, though he smite thee with the rod, and lift up his staff against thee, after the manner of Egypt.
10.26
And the LORD of hosts shall stir up against him a scourge, as in the slaughter of Midian at the Rock of Oreb; and as His rod was over the sea, so shall He lift it up after the manner of Egypt.
11.11
And it shall come to pass in that day, That the Lord will set His hand again the second time To recover the remt of His people, That shall remain from Assyria, and from Egypt, And from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, And from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea. 11.12 And He will set up an ensign for the nations, And will assemble the dispersed of Israel, And gather together the scattered of Judah From the four corners of the earth.
19.4
And I will give over the Egyptians into the hand of a cruel lord; and a fierce king shall rule over them, saith the Lord, the LORD of hosts.
19.12
Where are they, then, thy wise men? And let them tell thee now; And let them know what the LORD of hosts Hath purposed concerning Egypt.
19.16
In that day shall Egypt be like unto women; and it shall tremble and fear because of the shaking of the hand of the LORD of hosts, which He shaketh over it. 1
9.17
And the land of Judah shall become a terror unto Egypt, whensoever one maketh mention thereof to it; it shall be afraid, because of the purpose of the LORD of hosts, which He purposeth against it. 19.18 In that day there shall be five cities in the land of Egypt that speak the language of Canaan, and swear to the LORD of hosts; one shall be called The city of destruction. 19.19 In that day shall there be an altar to the LORD in the midst of the land of Egypt, and a pillar at the border thereof to the LORD. 19.20 And it shall be for a sign and for a witness unto the LORD of hosts in the land of Egypt; for they shall cry unto the LORD because of the oppressors, and He will send them a saviour, and a defender, who will deliver them.
19.25
for that the LORD of hosts hath blessed him, saying: ‘Blessed be Egypt My people and Assyria the work of My hands, and Israel Mine inheritance.’
26.19
Thy dead shall live, my dead bodies shall arise— Awake and sing, ye that dwell in the dust— For Thy dew is as the dew of light, And the earth shall bring to life the shades. 26.20 Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, And shut thy doors about thee; Hide thyself for a little moment, Until the indignation be overpast. 26.21 For, behold, the LORD cometh forth out of His place To visit upon the inhabitants of the earth their iniquity; The earth also shall disclose her blood, And shall no more cover her slain.
34.4
And all the host of heaven shall moulder away, And the heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll; And all their host shall fall down, As the leaf falleth off from the vine, And as a falling fig from the fig-tree.
37.16
’O LORD of hosts, the God of Israel, that sittest upon the cherubim, Thou art the God, even Thou alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth; Thou hast made heaven and earth.
37.18
of a truth, LORD, the kings of Assyria have laid waste all the countries, and their land, 37.19 and have cast their gods into the fire; for they were no gods, but the work of men’s hands, wood and stone; therefore they have destroyed them. 37.20 Now therefore, O LORD our God, save us from his hand, that all the kingdoms of the earth may know that Thou art the LORD, even Thou only.’
40.2
Bid Jerusalem take heart, and proclaim unto her, that her time of service is accomplished, that her guilt is paid off; that she hath received of the LORD’S hand double for all her sins. 40.3 Hark! one calleth: ‘Clear ye in the wilderness the way of the LORD, make plain in the desert a highway for our God.
40.8
The grass withereth, the flower fadeth; But the word of our God shall stand for ever.’
40.10
Behold, the Lord GOD will come as a Mighty One, And His arm will rule for Him; Behold, His reward is with Him, And His recompense before Him. 40.11 Even as a shepherd that feedeth his flock, That gathereth the lambs in his arm, And carrieth them in his bosom, And gently leadeth those that give suck.
40.18
To whom then will ye liken God? Or what likeness will ye compare unto Him? 40.19 The image perchance, which the craftsman hath melted, And the goldsmith spread over with gold, The silversmith casting silver chains?
40.20
A holm-oak is set apart, He chooseth a tree that will not rot; He seeketh unto him a cunning craftsman To set up an image, that shall not be moved.

40.25
To whom then will ye liken Me, that I should be equal? Saith the Holy One.
40.26
Lift up your eyes on high, And see: who hath created these? He that bringeth out their host by number, He calleth them all by name; By the greatness of His might, and for that He is strong in power, Not one faileth.
41.2
Who hath raised up one from the east, At whose steps victory attendeth? He giveth nations before him, And maketh him rule over kings; His sword maketh them as the dust, His bow as the driven stubble.
42.13
The LORD will go forth as a mighty man, He will stir up jealousy like a man of war; He will cry, yea, He will shout aloud, He will prove Himself mighty against His enemies. 4
3.14
Thus saith the LORD, your Redeemer, The Holy One of Israel: For your sake I have sent to Babylon, And I will bring down all of them as fugitives, even the Chaldeans, in the ships of their shouting.
44.6
Thus saith the LORD, the King of Israel, And his Redeemer the LORD of hosts: I am the first, and I am the last, And beside Me there is no God.
44.9
They that fashion a graven image are all of them vanity, And their delectable things shall not profit; And their own witnesses see not, nor know; That they may be ashamed. 44.10 Who hath fashioned a god, or molten an image That is profitable for nothing? 44.11 Behold, all the fellows thereof shall be ashamed; And the craftsmen skilled above men; Let them all be gathered together, let them stand up; They shall fear, they shall be ashamed together. 44.12 The smith maketh an axe, And worketh in the coals, and fashioneth it with hammers, And worketh it with his strong arm; Yea, he is hungry, and his strength faileth; He drinketh no water, and is faint. 44.13 The carpenter stretcheth out a line; He marketh it out with a pencil; He fitteth it with planes, And he marketh it out with the compasses, And maketh it after the figure of a man, According to the beauty of a man, to dwell in the house. 44.14 He heweth him down cedars, And taketh the ilex and the oak, And strengtheneth for himself one among the trees of the forest; He planteth a bay-tree, and the rain doth nourish it. 44.15 Then a man useth it for fuel; And he taketh thereof, and warmeth himself; Yea, he kindleth it, and baketh bread; Yea, he maketh a god, and worshippeth it; He maketh it a graven image, and falleth down thereto. 44.16 He burneth the half thereof in the fire; With the half thereof he eateth flesh; He roasteth roast, and is satisfied; Yea, he warmeth himself, and saith: ‘Aha, I am warm, I have seen the fire’; 44.17 And the residue thereof he maketh a god, even his graven image; He falleth down unto it and worshippeth, and prayeth unto it, And saith: ‘Deliver me, for thou art my god.’ 44.18 They know not, neither do they understand; For their eyes are bedaubed, that they cannot see, And their hearts, that they cannot understand. 44.19 And none considereth in his heart, Neither is there knowledge nor understanding to say: ‘I have burned the half of it in the fire; Yea, also I have baked bread upon the coals thereof; I have roasted flesh and eaten it; And shall I make the residue thereof an abomination? Shall I fall down to the stock of a tree?’ 44.20 He striveth after ashes, A deceived heart hath turned him aside, That he cannot deliver his soul, nor say: ‘Is there not a lie in my right hand?’
45.1
Thus saith the LORD to His anointed, to Cyrus, whose right hand I have holden, to subdue nations before him, and to loose the loins of kings; to open the doors before him, and that the gates may not be shut:

45.11
Thus saith the LORD, The Holy One of Israel, and his Maker: Ask Me of the things that are to come; Concerning My sons, and concerning the work of My hands, command ye Me.
46.9
Remember the former things of old: That I am God, and there is none else; I am God, and there is none like Me;
48.13
Yea, My hand hath laid the foundation of the earth, And My right hand hath spread out the heavens; When I call unto them, They stand up together.
49.7
Thus saith the LORD, The Redeemer of Israel, his Holy One, To him who is despised of men, To him who is abhorred of nations, To a servant of rulers: Kings shall see and arise, Princes, and they shall prostrate themselves; Because of the LORD that is faithful, Even the Holy One of Israel, who hath chosen thee.
49.14
But Zion said: ‘The LORD hath forsaken me, And the Lord hath forgotten me.’ 49.15 Can a woman forget her sucking child, That she should not have compassion on the son of her womb? Yea, these may forget, Yet will not I forget thee.
51.2
Look unto Abraham your father, And unto Sarah that bore you; For when he was but one I called him, And I blessed him, and made him many.
51.15
For I am the LORD thy God, Who stirreth up the sea, that the waves thereof roar; The LORD of hosts is His name.
52.11
Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, Touch no unclean thing; Go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean, Ye that bear the vessels of the LORD.
54.5
For thy Maker is thy husband, The LORD of hosts is His name; And the Holy One of Israel is thy Redeemer, The God of the whole earth shall He be called.
54.7
For a small moment have I forsaken thee; But with great compassion will I gather thee.
54.9
For this is as the waters of Noah unto Me; for as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should no more go over the earth, so have I sworn that I would not be wroth with thee, nor rebuke thee.
55.5
Behold, thou shalt call a nation that thou knowest not, And a nation that knew not thee shall run unto thee; Because of the LORD thy God, And for the Holy One of Israel, for He hath glorified thee.
55.11
So shall My word be that goeth forth out of My mouth: It shall not return unto Me void, Except it accomplish that which I please, And make the thing whereto I sent it prosper.
57.19
Peace, peace, to him that is far off and to him that is near, Saith the LORD that createth the fruit of the lips; And I will heal him.
5
9.17
And He put on righteousness as a coat of mail, And a helmet of salvation upon His head, And He put on garments of vengeance for clothing, And was clad with zeal as a cloak.
60.1
Arise, shine, for thy light is come, And the glory of the LORD is risen upon thee.
60.4
Lift Up thine eyes round about, and see: They all are gathered together, and come to thee; Thy sons come from far, And thy daughters are borne on the side.
60.9
Surely the isles shall wait for Me, And the ships of Tarshish first, To bring thy sons from far, Their silver and their gold with them, For the name of the LORD thy God, And for the Holy One of Israel, because He hath glorified thee.

60.14
And the sons of them that afflicted thee Shall come bending unto thee, And all they that despised thee shall bow down At the soles of thy feet; And they shall call thee The city of the LORD, The Zion of the Holy One of Israel.
61.10
I will greatly rejoice in the LORD, My soul shall be joyful in my God; For He hath clothed me with the garments of salvation, He hath covered me with the robe of victory, As a bridegroom putteth on a priestly diadem, And as a bride adorneth herself with her jewels. 61.11 For as the earth bringeth forth her growth, And as the garden causeth the things that are sown in it to spring forth; So the Lord GOD will cause victory and glory To spring forth before all the nations.
62.3
Thou shalt also be a crown of beauty in the hand of the LORD, And a royal diadem in the open hand of thy God.' ' None
21. Hebrew Bible, Jeremiah, 1.4-1.6, 4.31, 10.2-10.16, 26.18, 29.8, 31.10, 31.23, 31.31-31.35, 33.11, 51.14, 51.19, 51.58 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Abraham, God’s promise to • Adam, God’s handiwork, as • Avengement/vengeance/vindication/wrath (God’s) • God, God of gods, as • God, God’s entry into paradise • Gods • God–Israel relationship, Gods presence in exile • Israel, Gods presence in exile • Israel, God’s will dictates fate of • Jeremiah, book of, on Gods presence in exile • King as image/glory of gods, of Christ • Pesiqta deRab Kahana, God’s will dictates Israel’s fate • deity, cult statues of • deity, deities • exile, Gods presence in • faith/belief, as God’s gift • gods • gods, Origen on • gods, foreign • gods, foreign, manmade • gods/goddesses (of ANE) • grace, divine, ‘Hannah’ means ‘God’s grace’ • immortality • midrash, on Gods presence in exile • redemption, Gods love for Israel • scientia gloriae dei, knowledge of God’s glory

 Found in books: Brouwer and Vimercati (2020), Fate, Providence and Free Will: Philosophy and Religion in Dialogue in the Early Imperial Age, 305, 307; Cheuk-Yin Yam (2019), Trinity and Grace in Augustine, 593; Garcia (2021), On Human Nature in Early Judaism: Creation, Composition, and Condition, 59; Gera (2014), Judith, 119, 145, 248, 281; Gunderson (2022), The Social Worlds of Ancient Jews and Christians: Essays in Honor of L. Michael White, 22, 23, 24, 25; Harkins and Maier (2022), Experiencing the Shepherd of Hermas, 161; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 752, 900, 923; McDonough (2009), Christ as Creator: Origins of a New Testament Doctrine, 193; Morgan (2022), The New Testament and the Theology of Trust: 'This Rich Trust', 53; Neusner (2004), The Idea of History in Rabbinic Judaism, 288; O'Daly (2020), Augustine's City of God: A Reader's Guide (2nd edn), 209; Putthoff (2016), Ontological Aspects of Early Jewish Anthropology, 46; Roskovec and Hušek (2021), Interactions in Interpretation: The Pilgrimage of Meaning through Biblical Texts and Contexts, 3; Ruzer (2020), Early Jewish Messianism in the New Testament: Reflections in the Dim Mirror, 186; Stern (2004), From Rebuke to Consolation: Exegesis and Theology in the Liturgical Anthology of the Ninth of Av Season, 93, 96, 105; Vargas (2021), Time’s Causal Power: Proclus and the Natural Theology of Time, 118; Weissenrieder (2016), Borders: Terminologies, Ideologies, and Performances 153; Wilson (2018), Augustine's Conversion from Traditional Free Choice to "Non-free Free Will": A Comprehensive Methodology, 114

sup>
1.4 וַיְהִי דְבַר־יְהוָה אֵלַי לֵאמֹר׃ 1.5 בְּטֶרֶם אצורך אֶצָּרְךָ בַבֶּטֶן יְדַעְתִּיךָ וּבְטֶרֶם תֵּצֵא מֵרֶחֶם הִקְדַּשְׁתִּיךָ נָבִיא לַגּוֹיִם נְתַתִּיךָ׃ 1.6 וָאֹמַר אֲהָהּ אֲדֹנָי יְהֹוִה הִנֵּה לֹא־יָדַעְתִּי דַּבֵּר כִּי־נַעַר אָנֹכִי׃
4.31
כִּי קוֹל כְּחוֹלָה שָׁמַעְתִּי צָרָה כְּמַבְכִּירָה קוֹל בַּת־צִיּוֹן תִּתְיַפֵּחַ תְּפָרֵשׂ כַּפֶּיהָ אוֹי־נָא לִי כִּי־עָיְפָה נַפְשִׁי לְהֹרְגִים׃
10.2
אָהֳלִי שֻׁדָּד וְכָל־מֵיתָרַי נִתָּקוּ בָּנַי יְצָאֻנִי וְאֵינָם אֵין־נֹטֶה עוֹד אָהֳלִי וּמֵקִים יְרִיעוֹתָי׃
10.2
כֹּה אָמַר יְהוָה אֶל־דֶּרֶךְ הַגּוֹיִם אַל־תִּלְמָדוּ וּמֵאֹתוֹת הַשָּׁמַיִם אַל־תֵּחָתּוּ כִּי־יֵחַתּוּ הַגּוֹיִם מֵהֵמָּה׃ 10.3 כִּי־חֻקּוֹת הָעַמִּים הֶבֶל הוּא כִּי־עֵץ מִיַּעַר כְּרָתוֹ מַעֲשֵׂה יְדֵי־חָרָשׁ בַּמַּעֲצָד׃ 10.4 בְּכֶסֶף וּבְזָהָב יְיַפֵּהוּ בְּמַסְמְרוֹת וּבְמַקָּבוֹת יְחַזְּקוּם וְלוֹא יָפִיק׃ 10.5 כְּתֹמֶר מִקְשָׁה הֵמָּה וְלֹא יְדַבֵּרוּ נָשׂוֹא יִנָּשׂוּא כִּי לֹא יִצְעָדוּ אַל־תִּירְאוּ מֵהֶם כִּי־לֹא יָרֵעוּ וְגַם־הֵיטֵיב אֵין אוֹתָם׃ 10.6 מֵאֵין כָּמוֹךָ יְהוָה גָּדוֹל אַתָּה וְגָדוֹל שִׁמְךָ בִּגְבוּרָה׃ 10.7 מִי לֹא יִרָאֲךָ מֶלֶךְ הַגּוֹיִם כִּי לְךָ יָאָתָה כִּי בְכָל־חַכְמֵי הַגּוֹיִם וּבְכָל־מַלְכוּתָם מֵאֵין כָּמוֹךָ׃ 10.8 וּבְאַחַת יִבְעֲרוּ וְיִכְסָלוּ מוּסַר הֲבָלִים עֵץ הוּא׃ 10.9 כֶּסֶף מְרֻקָּע מִתַּרְשִׁישׁ יוּבָא וְזָהָב מֵאוּפָז מַעֲשֵׂה חָרָשׁ וִידֵי צוֹרֵף תְּכֵלֶת וְאַרְגָּמָן לְבוּשָׁם מַעֲשֵׂה חֲכָמִים כֻּלָּם׃' '10.11 כִּדְנָה תֵּאמְרוּן לְהוֹם אֱלָהַיָּא דִּי־שְׁמַיָּא וְאַרְקָא לָא עֲבַדוּ יֵאבַדוּ מֵאַרְעָא וּמִן־תְּחוֹת שְׁמַיָּא אֵלֶּה׃ 10.12 עֹשֵׂה אֶרֶץ בְּכֹחוֹ מֵכִין תֵּבֵל בְּחָכְמָתוֹ וּבִתְבוּנָתוֹ נָטָה שָׁמָיִם׃ 10.13 לְקוֹל תִּתּוֹ הֲמוֹן מַיִם בַּשָּׁמַיִם וַיַּעֲלֶה נְשִׂאִים מִקְצֵה ארץ הָאָרֶץ בְּרָקִים לַמָּטָר עָשָׂה וַיּוֹצֵא רוּחַ מֵאֹצְרֹתָיו׃ 10.14 נִבְעַר כָּל־אָדָם מִדַּעַת הֹבִישׁ כָּל־צוֹרֵף מִפָּסֶל כִּי שֶׁקֶר נִסְכּוֹ וְלֹא־רוּחַ בָּם׃ 10.15 הֶבֶל הֵמָּה מַעֲשֵׂה תַּעְתֻּעִים בְּעֵת פְּקֻדָּתָם יֹאבֵדוּ׃ 10.16 לֹא־כְאֵלֶּה חֵלֶק יַעֲקֹב כִּי־יוֹצֵר הַכֹּל הוּא וְיִשְׂרָאֵל שֵׁבֶט נַחֲלָתוֹ יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת שְׁמוֹ׃
26.18
מיכיה מִיכָה הַמּוֹרַשְׁתִּי הָיָה נִבָּא בִּימֵי חִזְקִיָּהוּ מֶלֶךְ־יְהוּדָה וַיֹּאמֶר אֶל־כָּל־עַם יְהוּדָה לֵאמֹר כֹּה־אָמַר יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת צִיּוֹן שָׂדֶה תֵחָרֵשׁ וִירוּשָׁלַיִם עִיִּים תִּהְיֶה וְהַר הַבַּיִת לְבָמוֹת יָעַר׃
29.8
כִּי כֹה אָמַר יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אַל־יַשִּׁיאוּ לָכֶם נְבִיאֵיכֶם אֲשֶׁר־בְּקִרְבְּכֶם וְקֹסְמֵיכֶם וְאַל־תִּשְׁמְעוּ אֶל־חֲלֹמֹתֵיכֶם אֲשֶׁר אַתֶּם מַחְלְמִים׃
31.31
הִנֵּה יָמִים בָּאִים נְאֻם־יְהוָה וְכָרַתִּי אֶת־בֵּית יִשְׂרָאֵל וְאֶת־בֵּית יְהוּדָה בְּרִית חֲדָשָׁה׃ 31.32 לֹא כַבְּרִית אֲשֶׁר כָּרַתִּי אֶת־אֲבוֹתָם בְּיוֹם הֶחֱזִיקִי בְיָדָם לְהוֹצִיאָם מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרָיִם אֲשֶׁר־הֵמָּה הֵפֵרוּ אֶת־בְּרִיתִי וְאָנֹכִי בָּעַלְתִּי בָם נְאֻם־יְהוָה׃ 31.33 כִּי זֹאת הַבְּרִית אֲשֶׁר אֶכְרֹת אֶת־בֵּית יִשְׂרָאֵל אַחֲרֵי הַיָּמִים הָהֵם נְאֻם־יְהוָה נָתַתִּי אֶת־תּוֹרָתִי בְּקִרְבָּם וְעַל־לִבָּם אֶכְתֲּבֶנָּה וְהָיִיתִי לָהֶם לֵאלֹהִים וְהֵמָּה יִהְיוּ־לִי לְעָם׃ 31.34 וְלֹא יְלַמְּדוּ עוֹד אִישׁ אֶת־רֵעֵהוּ וְאִישׁ אֶת־אָחִיו לֵאמֹר דְּעוּ אֶת־יְהוָה כִּי־כוּלָּם יֵדְעוּ אוֹתִי לְמִקְטַנָּם וְעַד־גְּדוֹלָם נְאֻם־יְהוָה כִּי אֶסְלַח לַעֲוֺנָם וּלְחַטָּאתָם לֹא אֶזְכָּר־עוֹד׃
33.11
קוֹל שָׂשׂוֹן וְקוֹל שִׂמְחָה קוֹל חָתָן וְקוֹל כַּלָּה קוֹל אֹמְרִים הוֹדוּ אֶת־יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת כִּי־טוֹב יְהוָה כִּי־לְעוֹלָם חַסְדּוֹ מְבִאִים תּוֹדָה בֵּית יְהוָה כִּי־אָשִׁיב אֶת־שְׁבוּת־הָאָרֶץ כְּבָרִאשֹׁנָה אָמַר יְהוָה׃
51.14
נִשְׁבַּע יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת בְּנַפְשׁוֹ כִּי אִם־מִלֵּאתִיךְ אָדָם כַּיֶּלֶק וְעָנוּ עָלַיִךְ הֵידָד׃
51.19
לֹא־כְאֵלֶּה חֵלֶק יַעֲקוֹב כִּי־יוֹצֵר הַכֹּל הוּא וְשֵׁבֶט נַחֲלָתוֹ יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת שְׁמוֹ׃'' None
sup>
1.4 And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying: 1.5 Before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee, And before thou camest forth out of the womb I sanctified thee; I have appointed thee a prophet unto the nations. 1.6 Then said I: ‘Ah, Lord GOD! behold, I cannot speak; for I am a child.’
4.31
For I have heard a voice as of a woman in travail, The anguish as of her that bringeth forth her first child, The voice of the daughter of Zion, that gaspeth for breath, That spreadeth her hands: ‘Woe is me, now! for my soul fainteth Before the murderers.’
10.2
thus saith the LORD: Learn not the way of the nations, And be not dismayed at the signs of heaven; For the nations are dismayed at them. 10.3 For the customs of the peoples are vanity; For it is but a tree which one cutteth out of the forest, The work of the hands of the workman with the axe. 10.4 They deck it with silver and with gold, They fasten it with nails and with hammers, that it move not. 10.5 They are like a pillar in a garden of cucumbers, and speak not; They must needs be borne, because they cannot go. Be not afraid of them, for they cannot do evil, Neither is it in them to do good. 10.6 There is none like unto Thee, O LORD; Thou art great, and Thy name is great in might. 10.7 Who would not fear Thee, O king of the nations? For it befitteth Thee; Forasmuch as among all the wise men of the nations, and in all their royalty, There is none like unto Thee. 10.8 But they are altogether brutish and foolish: The vanities by which they are instructed are but a stock; 10.9 Silver beaten into plates which is brought from Tarshish, And gold from Uphaz, The work of the craftsman and of the hands of the goldsmith; Blue and purple is their clothing; They are all the work of skilful men. 10.10 But the LORD God is the true God, He is the living God, and the everlasting King; At His wrath the earth trembleth, And the nations are not able to abide His indignation. 10.11 Thus shall ye say unto them: ‘The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth, these shall perish from the earth, and from under the heavens.’ 10.12 He that hath made the earth by His power, That hath established the world by His wisdom, And hath stretched out the heavens by His understanding; 10.13 At the sound of His giving a multitude of waters in the heavens, When He causeth the vapours to ascend from the ends of the earth; When He maketh lightnings with the rain, And bringeth forth the wind out of His treasuries; 10.14 Every man is proved to be brutish, without knowledge, Every goldsmith is put to shame by the graven image, His molten image is falsehood, and there is no breath in them. 10.15 They are vanity, a work of delusion; In the time of their visitation they shall perish. 10.16 Not like these is the portion of Jacob; For He is the former of all things, And Israel is the tribe of His inheritance; The LORD of hosts is His name.
26.18
’Micah the Morashtite prophesied in the days of Hezekiah king of Judah; and he spoke to all the people of Judah, saying: Thus saith the LORD of hosts: Zion shall be plowed as a field, And Jerusalem shall become heaps, And the mountain of the house as the high places of a forest.
29.8
For thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel: Let not your prophets that are in the midst of you, and your diviners, beguile you, neither hearken ye to your dreams which ye cause to be dreamed.
31.10
Hear the word of the LORD, O ye nations, And declare it in the isles afar off, and say: ‘He that scattered Israel doth gather him, And keep him, as a shepherd doth his flock.’
31.31
Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will make a new covet with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah; 31.32 not according to the covet that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; forasmuch as they broke My covet, although I was a lord over them, saith the LORD. 31.33 But this is the covet that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the LORD, I will put My law in their inward parts, and in their heart will I write it; and I will be their God, and they shall be My people; 31.34 and they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying: ‘Know the LORD’; for they shall all know Me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the LORD; for I will forgive their iniquity, and their sin will I remember no more.
33.11
the voice of joy and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom and the voice of the bride, the voice of them that say: ‘Give thanks to the LORD of hosts, for the LORD is good, for His mercy endureth for ever’, even of them that bring offerings of thanksgiving into the house of the LORD. For I will cause the captivity of the land to return as at the first, saith the LORD.
51.14
The LORD of hosts hath sworn by Himself: Surely I will fill thee with men, as with the canker-worm, And they shall lift up a shout against thee.
51.19
The portion of Jacob is not like these; For He is the former of all things, And Israel is the tribe of His inheritance; The LORD of hosts is His name. .' ' None
22. Hebrew Bible, Joshua, 7.1, 24.2, 24.27 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Anger, Gods • Egyptians, God’s judgment on Egyptians • Emotions, Gods • Gods • Gods wrath • Messiah, God’s anointed, Prophetic messiahship • Nut (deity) • Prophets, God’s messengers, Eschatological prophet • gods, foreign

 Found in books: Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green (2014), A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner , 188; Estes (2020), The Tree of Life, 46; Gera (2014), Judith, 204, 205; Jonquière (2007), Prayer in Josephus Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 126; Ruzer (2020), Early Jewish Messianism in the New Testament: Reflections in the Dim Mirror, 21; Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 42; Van der Horst (2014), Studies in Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 37

sup>
7.1 וַיִּמְעֲלוּ בְנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל מַעַל בַּחֵרֶם וַיִּקַּח עָכָן בֶּן־כַּרְמִי בֶן־זַבְדִּי בֶן־זֶרַח לְמַטֵּה יְהוּדָה מִן־הַחֵרֶם וַיִּחַר־אַף יְהוָה בִּבְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל׃
7.1
וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־יְהוֹשֻׁעַ קֻם לָךְ לָמָּה זֶּה אַתָּה נֹפֵל עַל־פָּנֶיךָ׃
24.2
וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוֹשֻׁעַ אֶל־כָּל־הָעָם כֹּה־אָמַר יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל בְּעֵבֶר הַנָּהָר יָשְׁבוּ אֲבוֹתֵיכֶם מֵעוֹלָם תֶּרַח אֲבִי אַבְרָהָם וַאֲבִי נָחוֹר וַיַּעַבְדוּ אֱלֹהִים אֲחֵרִים׃
24.2
כִּי תַעַזְבוּ אֶת־יְהוָה וַעֲבַדְתֶּם אֱלֹהֵי נֵכָר וְשָׁב וְהֵרַע לָכֶם וְכִלָּה אֶתְכֶם אַחֲרֵי אֲשֶׁר־הֵיטִיב לָכֶם׃

24.27
וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוֹשֻׁעַ אֶל־כָּל־הָעָם הִנֵּה הָאֶבֶן הַזֹּאת תִּהְיֶה־בָּנוּ לְעֵדָה כִּי־הִיא שָׁמְעָה אֵת כָּל־אִמְרֵי יְהוָה אֲשֶׁר דִּבֶּר עִמָּנוּ וְהָיְתָה בָכֶם לְעֵדָה פֶּן־תְּכַחֲשׁוּן בֵּאלֹהֵיכֶם׃'' None
sup>
7.1 But the children of Israel committed a trespass concerning the devoted thing; for Achan, the son of Carmi, the son of Zabdi, the son of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah, took of the devoted thing; and the anger of the LORD was kindled against the children of Israel.
24.2
And Joshua said unto all the people: ‘Thus saith the LORD, the God of Israel: Your fathers dwelt of old time beyond the River, even Terah, the father of Abraham, and the father of Nahor; and they served other gods.

24.27
And Joshua said unto all the people: ‘Behold, this stone shall be a witness against us; for it hath heard all the words of the LORD which He spoke unto us; it shall be therefore a witness against you, lest ye deny your God.’'' None
23. Hebrew Bible, Judges, 7.7 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Kingly Power, God’s role in • gods, foreign

 Found in books: Birnbaum and Dillon (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Life of Abraham: Introduction, Translation, and Commentary, 356; Gera (2014), Judith, 160

sup>
7.7 וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־גִּדְעוֹן בִּשְׁלֹשׁ מֵאוֹת הָאִישׁ הַמֲלַקְקִים אוֹשִׁיעַ אֶתְכֶם וְנָתַתִּי אֶת־מִדְיָן בְּיָדֶךָ וְכָל־הָעָם יֵלְכוּ אִישׁ לִמְקֹמוֹ׃'' None
sup>
7.7 And the Lord said to Gid῾on, By the three hundred men that lapped will I save you, and deliver Midyan into thy hand: and let all the other people go every man to his place.'' None
24. Hebrew Bible, Lamentations, 2.6, 4.11 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Adam, God’s handiwork, as • God–Israel relationship, Gods presence in exile • Israel, Gods presence in exile • exile, Gods presence in • halakhah, as a metaphor for Gods rejection of Israel

 Found in books: Bar Asher Siegal (2018), Jewish-Christian Dialogues on Scripture in Late Antiquity: Heretic Narratives of the Babylonian Talmud, 184; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 779; Stern (2004), From Rebuke to Consolation: Exegesis and Theology in the Liturgical Anthology of the Ninth of Av Season, 33

sup>
2.6 וַיַּחְמֹס כַּגַּן שֻׂכּוֹ שִׁחֵת מוֹעֲדוֹ שִׁכַּח יְהוָה בְּצִיּוֹן מוֹעֵד וְשַׁבָּת וַיִּנְאַץ בְּזַעַם־אַפּוֹ מֶלֶךְ וְכֹהֵן׃
4.11
כִּלָּה יְהוָה אֶת־חֲמָתוֹ שָׁפַךְ חֲרוֹן אַפּוֹ וַיַּצֶּת־אֵשׁ בְּצִיּוֹן וַתֹּאכַל יְסוֹדֹתֶיהָ׃'' None
sup>
2.6 And He hath stripped His tabernacle, as if it were a garden, He hath destroyed His place of assembly; The LORD hath caused to be forgotten in Zion Appointed season and sabbath, And hath rejected in the indignation of His anger The king and the priest.
4.11
The LORD hath accomplished His fury, He hath poured out His fierce anger; And He hath kindled a fire in Zion, Which hath devoured the foundations thereof.'' None
25. Hesiod, Works And Days, 2-3, 11-20, 26, 42-45, 100, 102-104, 106, 108-126, 133-142, 152-153, 156-173, 176-180, 192, 200, 202-212, 238, 240-241, 248, 250, 252-262, 280-283, 286-292, 336-337, 339, 654-655, 658, 668, 706, 724-726, 730, 733-736, 738-741, 755-759, 802 (8th cent. BCE - 7th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Aristotle, on honouring the gods • Georgics , moral role of gods in • Gods • Hesiod, and service to gods • Hesiod, on gods and natural, psychological and social phenomena • Immortality, in cult • Immortality, in song • Immortality, of the gods • Lucretius, gods in • Mother of the Gods, as Phrygian Matar • Mother of the Gods, as mother of Midas • Mother of the Gods, as wife of Gordius • Mother of the Gods, rivers, streams, and springs associated with • Mother of the Gods, statues and images of • Theopompus, and proper respect for gods • Timai (of gods) • Xenophanes, on anthropomorphism of gods • Zeus, as father/king/lord of the gods • agency, of gods • arbitrariness of the gods,Zeus • chthonic deities • dedications, honouring the gods • god(s) (theos) existence of, Plato’s gods • gods • gods and goddesses, depiction/imagery of • gods as elements, names of the gods • gods of the underworld • gods, anti-anthropomorphism • gods, births of the gods • gods, divine knowledge • gods, goodwill • gods, in Lucretius • gods, in the Georgics • gods, intervention • gods, minor • gods, offended • gold, and immortals • good speech, and proper respect for gods • great oath of the gods (megas, horkos) • heroes, as deities, as children of the gods • heroes, as deities, as class of deities • heroes, as deities, proper respect for • honouring the gods • honouring the gods, and charis • honouring the gods, and religious correctness • honouring the gods, and service to gods • honouring the gods, giving knowledge of gods • honouring the gods, through sacrifices • horkos, gods) • immortality • immortality, of god • immortality, of gods, acquired immortality, post-mortem • immortality, of gods, eternal life • immortals, and gold • justice, nous of adikoi identified by gods • lack of respect for gods' • night/nighttime, as deity • omniscience, God’s • on service to gods • prayers, and service to gods • proper respect for gods • proper respect for gods, Theopompus on • proper respect for gods, and Socrates • proper respect for gods, and charis • proper respect for gods, and good speech • proper respect for gods, and honouring the gods • proper respect for gods, and service to gods • proper respect for gods, and sound thinking • proper respect for gods, rewards from • proper respect for gods, through festivals • proper respect for gods, through prayer • proper respect for gods, through sacrifice • recognizing the gods, and Socrates • recognizing the gods, and sacrifices • religious correctness, and honouring the gods • religious correctness, and proper respect for gods • religious correctness, and service to gods • rhetorical conventions, avoidance of gods • sacrifices, and service to gods • servants of the gods (minor deities) • service to gods' • slaves and slavery, serving the gods as • spitting, gods spit out prayers • statues of gods • tragedy, and service to gods • unity of men and gods • wealth, and honouring the gods

 Found in books: Alvarez (2018), The Derveni Papyrus: Unearthing Ancient Mysteries, 25, 31, 33, 57, 119, 135; Edmonds (2004), Myths of the Underworld Journey: Plato, Aristophanes, and the ‘Orphic’ Gold Tablets, 76; Eidinow and Kindt (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Greek Religion, 87, 153; Farrell (2021), Juno's Aeneid: A Battle for Heroic Identity, 296; Gale (2000), Virgil on the Nature of Things: The Georgics, Lucretius and the Didactic Tradition, 38, 61, 62, 63, 70; Harte (2017), Rereading Ancient Philosophy: Old Chestnuts and Sacred Cows, 23; Ker and Wessels (2020), The Values of Nighttime in Classical Antiquity: Between Dusk and Dawn, 27, 28, 30, 31, 32; Kirichenko (2022), Greek Literature and the Ideal: The Pragmatics of Space from the Archaic to the Hellenistic Age, 190; Kneebone (2020), Orthodoxy and the Courts in Late Antiquity, 52, 95, 394; Laks (2022), Plato's Second Republic: An Essay on the Laws. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2022 196; Lloyd (1989), The Revolutions of Wisdom: Studies in the Claims and Practice of Ancient Greek Science, 8, 9, 58; Maciver (2012), Quintus Smyrnaeus' Posthomerica: Engaging Homer in Late Antiquity, 68, 81, 115; Martin (2009), Divine Talk: Religious Argumentation in Demosthenes, 28, 168, 191, 192, 194, 232; McClay (2023), The Bacchic Gold Tablets and Poetic Tradition: Memory and Performance. 137; Meister (2019), Greek Praise Poetry and the Rhetoric of Divinity, 3, 5; Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 23, 30, 62, 154, 212; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 86; Nuno et al. (2021), SENSORIVM: The Senses in Roman Polytheism, 223; Peels (2016), Hosios: A Semantic Study of Greek Piety, 58; Perkell (1989), The Poet's Truth: A Study of the Poet in Virgil's Georgics, 163, 164, 165; Petrovic and Petrovic (2016), Inner Purity and Pollution in Greek Religion, 46, 49; Riess (2012), Performing interpersonal violence: court, curse, and comedy in fourth-century BCE Athens, 180; Segev (2017), Aristotle on Religion, 16, 105, 134; Sommerstein and Torrance (2014), Oaths and Swearing in Ancient Greece, 9; Tor (2017), Mortal and Divine in Early Greek Epistemology, 57; Versnel (2011), Coping with the Gods: Wayward Readings in Greek Theology, 152, 155, 159; Waldner et al. (2016), Burial Rituals, Ideas of Afterlife, and the Individual in the Hellenistic World and the Roman Empire, 23, 79; Wolfsdorf (2020), Early Greek Ethics, 28, 30; Wright (2015), The Letter of Aristeas : 'Aristeas to Philocrates' or 'On the Translation of the Law of the Jews' 361

sup>
2 δεῦτε, Δίʼ ἐννέπετε, σφέτερον πατέρʼ ὑμνείουσαι· 3 ὅντε διὰ βροτοὶ ἄνδρες ὁμῶς ἄφατοί τε φατοί τε,
11
οὐκ ἄρα μοῦνον ἔην Ἐρίδων γένος, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ γαῖαν 1
2
εἰσὶ δύω· τὴν μέν κεν ἐπαινέσσειε νοήσας, 13 ἣ δʼ ἐπιμωμητή· διὰ δʼ ἄνδιχα θυμὸν ἔχουσιν. 14 ἣ μὲν γὰρ πόλεμόν τε κακὸν καὶ δῆριν ὀφέλλει, 15 σχετλίη· οὔτις τήν γε φιλεῖ βροτός, ἀλλʼ ὑπʼ ἀνάγκης 16 ἀθανάτων βουλῇσιν Ἔριν τιμῶσι βαρεῖαν. 17 τὴν δʼ ἑτέρην προτέρην μὲν ἐγείνατο Νὺξ ἐρεβεννή, 18 θῆκε δέ μιν Κρονίδης ὑψίζυγος, αἰθέρι ναίων, 19 γαίης ἐν ῥίζῃσι, καὶ ἀνδράσι πολλὸν ἀμείνω·
20
ἥτε καὶ ἀπάλαμόν περ ὁμῶς ἐπὶ ἔργον ἔγειρεν.

26
καὶ πτωχὸς πτωχῷ φθονέει καὶ ἀοιδὸς ἀοιδῷ. 4
2
κρύψαντες γὰρ ἔχουσι θεοὶ βίον ἀνθρώποισιν· 43 ῥηιδίως γάρ κεν καὶ ἐπʼ ἤματι ἐργάσσαιο, 44 ὥστε σε κεἰς ἐνιαυτὸν ἔχειν καὶ ἀεργὸν ἐόντα· 45 αἶψά κε πηδάλιον μὲν ὑπὲρ καπνοῦ καταθεῖο,
100
ἄλλα δὲ μυρία λυγρὰ κατʼ ἀνθρώπους ἀλάληται·'10
2
νοῦσοι δʼ ἀνθρώποισιν ἐφʼ ἡμέρῃ, αἳ δʼ ἐπὶ νυκτὶ 103 αὐτόματοι φοιτῶσι κακὰ θνητοῖσι φέρουσαι 104 σιγῇ, ἐπεὶ φωνὴν ἐξείλετο μητίετα Ζεύς.
106
εἰ δʼ ἐθέλεις, ἕτερόν τοι ἐγὼ λόγον ἐκκορυφώσω
108
ὡς ὁμόθεν γεγάασι θεοὶ θνητοί τʼ ἄνθρωποι. 109 χρύσεον μὲν πρώτιστα γένος μερόπων ἀνθρώπων
110
ἀθάνατοι ποίησαν Ὀλύμπια δώματʼ ἔχοντες.
111
οἳ μὲν ἐπὶ Κρόνου ἦσαν, ὅτʼ οὐρανῷ ἐμβασίλευεν·
11
2
ὥστε θεοὶ δʼ ἔζωον ἀκηδέα θυμὸν ἔχοντες
113
νόσφιν ἄτερ τε πόνων καὶ ὀιζύος· οὐδέ τι δειλὸν
114
γῆρας ἐπῆν, αἰεὶ δὲ πόδας καὶ χεῖρας ὁμοῖοι
115
τέρποντʼ ἐν θαλίῃσι κακῶν ἔκτοσθεν ἁπάντων·
116
θνῇσκον δʼ ὥσθʼ ὕπνῳ δεδμημένοι· ἐσθλὰ δὲ πάντα
117
τοῖσιν ἔην· καρπὸν δʼ ἔφερε ζείδωρος ἄρουρα
118
αὐτομάτη πολλόν τε καὶ ἄφθονον· οἳ δʼ ἐθελημοὶ
119
ἥσυχοι ἔργʼ ἐνέμοντο σὺν ἐσθλοῖσιν πολέεσσιν. 1
20
ἀφνειοὶ μήλοισι, φίλοι μακάρεσσι θεοῖσιν. 1
21
αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ δὴ τοῦτο γένος κατὰ γαῖʼ ἐκάλυψε,— 1
2
2
τοὶ μὲν δαίμονες ἁγνοὶ ἐπιχθόνιοι καλέονται 1
23
ἐσθλοί, ἀλεξίκακοι, φύλακες θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων, 1
24
οἵ ῥα φυλάσσουσίν τε δίκας καὶ σχέτλια ἔργα 1
25
ἠέρα ἑσσάμενοι πάντη φοιτῶντες ἐπʼ αἶαν, 1

26
πλουτοδόται· καὶ τοῦτο γέρας βασιλήιον ἔσχον—,
133
παυρίδιον ζώεσκον ἐπὶ χρόνον, ἄλγεʼ ἔχοντες 134 ἀφραδίῃς· ὕβριν γὰρ ἀτάσθαλον οὐκ ἐδύναντο 135 ἀλλήλων ἀπέχειν, οὐδʼ ἀθανάτους θεραπεύειν 136 ἤθελον οὐδʼ ἔρδειν μακάρων ἱεροῖς ἐπὶ βωμοῖς, 137 ἣ θέμις ἀνθρώποις κατὰ ἤθεα. τοὺς μὲν ἔπειτα 138 Ζεὺς Κρονίδης ἔκρυψε χολούμενος, οὕνεκα τιμὰς 139 οὐκ ἔδιδον μακάρεσσι θεοῖς, οἳ Ὄλυμπον ἔχουσιν. 140 αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ καὶ τοῦτο γένος κατὰ γαῖʼ ἐκάλυψε,— 141 τοὶ μὲν ὑποχθόνιοι μάκαρες θνητοῖς καλέονται, 14
2
δεύτεροι, ἀλλʼ ἔμπης τιμὴ καὶ τοῖσιν ὀπηδεῖ—, 15
2
καὶ τοὶ μὲν χείρεσσιν ὕπο σφετέρῃσι δαμέντες 153 βῆσαν ἐς εὐρώεντα δόμον κρυεροῦ Αίδαο
156
αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ καὶ τοῦτο γένος κατὰ γαῖʼ ἐκάλυψεν, 157 αὖτις ἔτʼ ἄλλο τέταρτον ἐπὶ χθονὶ πουλυβοτείρῃ 158 Ζεὺς Κρονίδης ποίησε, δικαιότερον καὶ ἄρειον, 159 ἀνδρῶν ἡρώων θεῖον γένος, οἳ καλέονται 160 ἡμίθεοι, προτέρη γενεὴ κατʼ ἀπείρονα γαῖαν. 161 καὶ τοὺς μὲν πόλεμός τε κακὸς καὶ φύλοπις αἰνή, 16
2
τοὺς μὲν ὑφʼ ἑπταπύλῳ Θήβῃ, Καδμηίδι γαίῃ, 163 ὤλεσε μαρναμένους μήλων ἕνεκʼ Οἰδιπόδαο, 164 τοὺς δὲ καὶ ἐν νήεσσιν ὑπὲρ μέγα λαῖτμα θαλάσσης 165 ἐς Τροίην ἀγαγὼν Ἑλένης ἕνεκʼ ἠυκόμοιο. 166 ἔνθʼ ἤτοι τοὺς μὲν θανάτου τέλος ἀμφεκάλυψε, 167 τοῖς δὲ δίχʼ ἀνθρώπων βίοτον καὶ ἤθεʼ ὀπάσσας 168 Ζεὺς Κρονίδης κατένασσε πατὴρ ἐς πείρατα γαίης. 169 Πέμπτον δʼ αὖτις ἔτʼ ἄ λλο γένος θῆκʼ εὐρύοπα Ζεὺς 169 ἀνδρῶν, οἳ γεγάασιν ἐπὶ χθονὶ πουλυβοτείρῃ. 169 τοῖσι δʼ ὁμῶς ν εάτοις τιμὴ καὶ κῦδος ὀπηδεῖ. 169 τοῦ γὰρ δεσμὸ ν ἔλυσε πα τὴρ ἀνδρῶν τε θεῶν τε. 169 τηλοῦ ἀπʼ ἀθανάτων· τοῖσιν Κρόνος ἐμβασιλεύει. 170 καὶ τοὶ μὲν ναίουσιν ἀκηδέα θυμὸν ἔχοντες 171 ἐν μακάρων νήσοισι παρʼ Ὠκεανὸν βαθυδίνην, 17
2
ὄλβιοι ἥρωες, τοῖσιν μελιηδέα καρπὸν 173 τρὶς ἔτεος θάλλοντα φέρει ζείδωρος ἄρουρα.
176
νῦν γὰρ δὴ γένος ἐστὶ σιδήρεον· οὐδέ ποτʼ ἦμαρ 177 παύονται καμάτου καὶ ὀιζύος, οὐδέ τι νύκτωρ 178 φθειρόμενοι. χαλεπὰς δὲ θεοὶ δώσουσι μερίμνας· 179 ἀλλʼ ἔμπης καὶ τοῖσι μεμείξεται ἐσθλὰ κακοῖσιν. 180 Ζεὺς δʼ ὀλέσει καὶ τοῦτο γένος μερόπων ἀνθρώπων, 19
2
ἀνέρες αἰνήσουσι· δίκη δʼ ἐν χερσί, καὶ αἰδὼς

200
Αἰδὼς καὶ Νέμεσις· τὰ δὲ λείψεται ἄλγεα λυγρὰ
20
2
νῦν δʼ αἶνον βασιλεῦσιν ἐρέω φρονέουσι καὶ αὐτοῖς·
203
ὧδʼ ἴρηξ προσέειπεν ἀηδόνα ποικιλόδειρον
204
ὕψι μάλʼ ἐν νεφέεσσι φέρων ὀνύχεσσι μεμαρπώς·
205
ἣ δʼ ἐλεόν, γναμπτοῖσι πεπαρμένη ἀμφʼ ὀνύχεσσι,
206
μύρετο· τὴν ὅγʼ ἐπικρατέως πρὸς μῦθον ἔειπεν·
207
δαιμονίη, τί λέληκας; ἔχει νύ σε πολλὸν ἀρείων·
208
τῇ δʼ εἶς, ᾗ σʼ ἂν ἐγώ περ ἄγω καὶ ἀοιδὸν ἐοῦσαν·
209
δεῖπνον δʼ, αἴ κʼ ἐθέλω, ποιήσομαι ἠὲ μεθήσω.
210
ἄφρων δʼ, ὅς κʼ ἐθέλῃ πρὸς κρείσσονας ἀντιφερίζειν·
2
11
νίκης τε στέρεται πρός τʼ αἴσχεσιν ἄλγεα πάσχει.
21
2
ὣς ἔφατʼ ὠκυπέτης ἴρηξ, τανυσίπτερος ὄρνις.

238
οἷς δʼ ὕβρις τε μέμηλε κακὴ καὶ σχέτλια ἔργα,

240
πολλάκι καὶ ξύμπασα πόλις κακοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἀπηύρα,
241
ὅς κεν ἀλιτραίνῃ καὶ ἀτάσθαλα μηχανάαται.

248
ὦ βασιλῆς, ὑμεῖς δὲ καταφράζεσθε καὶ αὐτοὶ

250
ἀθάνατοι φράζονται, ὅσοι σκολιῇσι δίκῃσιν
25
2
τρὶς γὰρ μύριοί εἰσιν ἐπὶ χθονὶ πουλυβοτείρῃ
253
ἀθάνατοι Ζηνὸς φύλακες θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων·
254
οἵ ῥα φυλάσσουσίν τε δίκας καὶ σχέτλια ἔργα
255
ἠέρα ἑσσάμενοι, πάντη φοιτῶντες ἐπʼ αἶαν.
256
ἡ δέ τε παρθένος ἐστὶ Δίκη, Διὸς ἐκγεγαυῖα,
257
κυδρή τʼ αἰδοίη τε θεῶν, οἳ Ὄλυμπον ἔχουσιν.
258
καί ῥʼ ὁπότʼ ἄν τίς μιν βλάπτῃ σκολιῶς ὀνοτάζων,
259
αὐτίκα πὰρ Διὶ πατρὶ καθεζομένη Κρονίωνι

260
γηρύετʼ ἀνθρώπων ἄδικον νόον, ὄφρʼ ἀποτίσῃ

261
δῆμος ἀτασθαλίας βασιλέων, οἳ λυγρὰ νοεῦντες

26
2
ἄλλῃ παρκλίνωσι δίκας σκολιῶς ἐνέποντες.

280
γίγνεται· εἰ γάρ τίς κʼ ἐθέλῃ τὰ δίκαιʼ ἀγορεῦσαι
281
γιγνώσκων, τῷ μέν τʼ ὄλβον διδοῖ εὐρύοπα Ζεύς·
28
2
ὃς δέ κε μαρτυρίῃσι ἑκὼν ἐπίορκον ὀμόσσας
283
ψεύσεται, ἐν δὲ δίκην βλάψας νήκεστον ἀασθῇ,

286
σοὶ δʼ ἐγὼ ἐσθλὰ νοέων ἐρέω, μέγα νήπιε Πέρση.
287
τὴν μέν τοι κακότητα καὶ ἰλαδὸν ἔστιν ἑλέσθαι
288
ῥηιδίως· λείη μὲν ὁδός, μάλα δʼ ἐγγύθι ναίει·
289
τῆς δʼ ἀρετῆς ἱδρῶτα θεοὶ προπάροιθεν ἔθηκαν
290
ἀθάνατοι· μακρὸς δὲ καὶ ὄρθιος οἶμος ἐς αὐτὴν
291
καὶ τρηχὺς τὸ πρῶτον· ἐπὴν δʼ εἰς ἄκρον ἵκηται,
29
2
ῥηιδίη δὴ ἔπειτα πέλει, χαλεπή περ ἐοῦσα.
336
κὰδ δύναμιν δʼ ἔρδειν ἱέρʼ ἀθανάτοισι θεοῖσιν 337 ἁγνῶς καὶ καθαρῶς, ἐπὶ δʼ ἀγλαὰ μηρία καίειν·
339
ἠμὲν ὅτʼ εὐνάζῃ καὶ ὅτʼ ἂν φάος ἱερὸν ἔλθῃ,
654
ἔνθα δʼ ἐγὼν ἐπʼ ἄεθλα δαΐφρονος Ἀμφιδάμαντος 655 Χαλκίδα τʼ εἲς ἐπέρησα· τὰ δὲ προπεφραδμένα πολλὰ
658
τὸν μὲν ἐγὼ Μούσῃς Ἑλικωνιάδεσσʼ ἀνέθηκα,
668
ἢ Ζεὺς ἀθανάτων βασιλεὺς ἐθέλῃσιν ὀλέσσαι·
706
εὖ δʼ ὄπιν ἀθανάτων μακάρων πεφυλαγμένος εἶναι. 7
24
μηδέ ποτʼ ἐξ ἠοῦς Διὶ λειβέμεν αἴθοπα οἶνον 7
25
χερσὶν ἀνίπτοισιν μηδʼ ἄλλοις ἀθανάτοισιν· 7

26
οὐ γὰρ τοί γε κλύουσιν, ἀποπτύουσι δέ τʼ ἀράς.
730
μηδʼ ἀπογυμνωθείς· μακάρων τοι νύκτες ἔασιν·
733
μηδʼ αἰδοῖα γονῇ πεπαλαγμένος ἔνδοθι οἴκου 734 ἱστίῃ ἐμπελαδὸν παραφαινέμεν, ἀλλʼ ἀλέασθαι. 735 μηδʼ ἀπὸ δυσφήμοιο τάφου ἀπονοστήσαντα 736 σπερμαίνειν γενεήν, ἀλλʼ ἀθανάτων ἀπὸ δαιτός.
738
ποσσὶ περᾶν, πρίν γʼ εὔξῃ ἰδὼν ἐς καλὰ ῥέεθρα, 739 χεῖρας νιψάμενος πολυηράτῳ ὕδατι λευκῷ. 740 ὃς ποταμὸν διαβῇ κακότητʼ ἰδὲ χεῖρας ἄνιπτος, 741 τῷ δὲ θεοὶ νεμεσῶσι καὶ ἄλγεα δῶκαν ὀπίσσω.
755
ποινή. μηδʼ ἱεροῖσιν ἐπʼ αἰθομένοισι κυρήσας 756 μωμεύειν ἀίδηλα· θεός νύ τι καὶ τὰ νεμεσσᾷ. 757 μηδέ ποτʼ ἐν προχοῇς ποταμῶν ἅλαδε προρεόντων 758 μηδʼ ἐπὶ κρηνάων οὐρεῖν, μάλα δʼ ἐξαλέασθαι· 759 μηδʼ ἐναποψύχειν· τὸ γὰρ οὔ τοι λώιόν ἐστιν. 80
2
πέμπτας δʼ ἐξαλέασθαι, ἐπεὶ χαλεπαί τε καὶ αἰναί· ' None
sup>
2 Come hither and of Zeus, your father, tell, 3 Through whom all mortal men throughout their day
11
Not one, but two Strifes live on earth: when these 1
2
Are known, one’s praised, one blamed, because these two 13 Far differ. For the one makes foul war thrive, 14 The wretch, unloved of all, but the gods on high 15 Gave the decree that every man alive 16 Should that oppressive goddess glorify. 17 The other, black Night’s first-born child, the son 18 of Cronus, throned on high, set in the soil, 19 A greater boon to men; she urges on
20
Even the slack to work. One craves to toil

26
A beggar bears his fellow-beggar spite, 4
2
To judge such cases. Fools! They do not know 43 That half may well transcend the total store 44 Or how the asphodel and the mallow 45 Will benefit them much. The means of life
100
Which brought the Death-Gods. Now in misery'10
2
Grievous calamity, bringing to men 103 Dreadful distress by scattering it afar. 104 Within its firm sides, Hope alone was then
106
(The lid already stopped her, by the will
108
There roam among mankind all kinds of ill, 109 Filling both land and sea, while every day
110
Plagues haunt them, which, unwanted, come at night
111
As well, in silence, for Zeus took away
11
2
Their voice – it is not possible to fight
113
The will of Zeus. I’ll sketch now skilfully,
114
If you should welcome it, another story:
115
Take it to heart. The selfsame ancestry
116
Embraced both men and gods, who, in their glory
117
High on Olympus first devised a race
118
of gold, existing under Cronus’ reign
119
When he ruled Heaven. There was not a trace 1
20
of woe among them since they felt no pain; 1
21
There was no dread old age but, always rude 1
2
2
of health, away from grief, they took delight 1
23
In plenty, while in death they seemed subdued 1
24
By sleep. Life-giving earth, of its own right, 1
25
Would bring forth plenteous fruit. In harmony 1

26
They lived, with countless flocks of sheep, at ease
133
The land, bestowing wealth, this kingly right 134 Being theirs – a second race the Olympians made, 135 A silver one, far worse, unlike, in sight 136 And mind, the golden, for a young child stayed, 137 A large bairn, in his mother’s custody, 138 Just playing inside for a hundred years. 139 But when they all reached their maturity, 140 They lived a vapid life, replete with tears, 141 Through foolishness, unable to forbear 14
2
To brawl, spurning the gods, refusing, too, 15
2
With iron, full invincibility 153 In hands, limbs, shoulders, and the arms they plied
156
It was self-slaughter – they descended to 157 Chill Hades’ mouldy house, without a name. 158 Yes, black death took them off, although they’d been 159 Impetuous, and they the sun’s bright flame 160 Would see no more, nor would this race be seen 161 Themselves, screened by the earth. Cronus’ son then 16
2
Fashioned upon the lavish land one more, 163 The fourth, more just and brave – of righteous men, 164 Called demigods. It was the race before 165 Our own upon the boundless earth. Foul war 166 And dreadful battles vanquished some of these, 167 While some in Cadmus’ Thebes, while looking for 168 The flocks of Oedipus, found death. The sea 169 Took others as they crossed to Troy fight 170 For fair-tressed Helen. They were screened as well 171 In death. Lord Zeus arranged it that they might 17
2
Live far from others. Thus they came to dwell, 173 Carefree, among the blessed isles, content
176
To them by the earth, that gives vitality 177 To all mankind, and Cronus was their lord, 178 Far from the other gods, for Zeus, who reign 179 Over gods and men, had cut away the cord 180 That bound him. Though the lowest race, its gain 19
2
Grey hair. No bond a father with his boy

200
That’s given to the honest, just and kind.
20
2
Might will be right and shame shall cease to be,
203
The bad will harm the good whom they shall maim
204
With crooked words, swearing false oaths. We’ll see
205
Envy among the wretched, foul of face
206
And voice, adoring villainy, and then
207
Into Olympus from the endless space
208
Mankind inhabits, leaving mortal men,
209
Fair flesh veiled by white robes, shall Probity
210
And Shame depart, and there’ll be grievous pain
2
11
For men: against all evil there shall be
21
2
No safeguard. Now I’ll tell, for lords who know

238
Woe to the wicked men who ousted her.

240
However, when to both the foreigner
241
And citizen are given judgments fair

248
Bees thrive below, and mothers all give birth

250
Their fathers, while the fleeces on the sheep
25
2
Needs not a ship; the vital soil is deep
253
With fruits. Far-seeing Zeus evens the score
254
Against proud, evil men. The wickedne
255
of one man often sways whole cities, for
256
The son of Cronus sends from heaven distress,
257
Both plague and famine, causing death amid
258
Its folk, its women barren. Homes decline
259
By Zeus’s plan. Sometimes he will consign

260
Broad armies to destruction or will bid

261
Them of their walls and take their ships away.

26
2
Lords, note this punishment. The gods are nigh

280
Makes wicked plans, he’ll be the most distressed.
281
All-seeing Zeus sees all there is to see
28
2
And, should he wish, takes note nor fails to know
283
The justice in a city. I’d not be

286
Holds sway. I trust wise Zeus won’t punish me.
287
Perses, remember this, serve righteousne
288
And wholly sidestep the iniquity
289
of force. The son of Cronus made this act
290
For men - that fish, wild beasts and birds should eat
291
Each other, being lawless, but the pact
29
2
He made with humankind is very meet –
336
Should not be seized – god-sent, it’s better far. 337 If someone steals great riches by dure
339
Quite often, when his mind in cloudine
654
Unyoke your team and grant a holiday. 655 When rosy-fingered Dawn first gets a view
658
of grapes and bring them home; then to the sun
668
To flee Orion’s rain, the Pleiade
706
of Greeks here waited out the stormy gale, 7
24
Seafarers slaughter, nor will any man 7
25
Shatter his ship, unless such is the will 7

26
of earth-shaking Poseidon or our king,
730
Your ship with confidence and place all freight
733
Or fast-approaching blizzards, new-made wine, 734 The South Wind’s dreadful blasts – he stirs the sea 735 And brings downpours in spring and makes the brine 736 Inclement. Spring, too, grants humanity
738
On fig-tree-tops, as tiny as the mark 739 A raven leaves, the sea becomes serene 740 For sailing. Though spring bids you to embark, 741 I’ll not praise it – it does not gladden me.
755
Your bride should go four years: in the fifth year 756 Wed her. That you may teach her modesty 757 Marry a maid. The best would be one who 758 Lives near you, but you must with care look round 759 Lest neighbours make a laughingstock of you. 80
2
And prayed and washed your hands in it. If you ' None
26. Hesiod, Theogony, 1-23, 26-27, 33, 43-44, 49, 54, 61, 64, 71-74, 76-78, 80-96, 101, 104-135, 137, 139, 154-233, 254, 270-274, 277-279, 281, 291, 305-306, 309, 313-335, 340, 342, 350, 359, 364, 368, 371-374, 384-388, 392-396, 400, 403, 406, 409, 411-500, 506, 509, 561, 590-612, 793-804, 825-826, 881-884, 886-897, 899-918, 921, 923-931, 937, 940-955, 961, 965, 969, 973-975, 978, 986-991, 1003-1020 (8th cent. BCE - 7th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Achilles, Gods time and • Approximation, to the gods • Comparisons, with heroes and gods • Egypt and Egyptians, gods of, and the Greeks • Euripides, on the Mother of the Gods • Gods time • Gods time, in Greek and Roman cultural tradition • Greco-Roman culture, Gods time in • Greek gods, single elementary power, refutation of thesis of each god embodying • Hesiod, on Gods time • Hesiod, on gods and natural, psychological and social phenomena • Hestia, in family tree of the gods • Hittite deities, Zeus and • Homer, Odyssey, on Gods time • Homer, on Gods time • Hosios (and cognates), humans, of gods evaluating gods in terms of • Immortality, in cult • Immortality, in song • Immortality, of the gods • Immortalization • King as image/glory of gods • Mother of the Gods • Mother of the Gods, Great • Mother of the Gods, among Asiatic Greeks • Mother of the Gods, and Athens • Mother of the Gods, and Leto • Mother of the Gods, and Nemesis • Mother of the Gods, and Themis • Mother of the Gods, and animals • Mother of the Gods, and laws • Mother of the Gods, and warfare • Mother of the Gods, as Demeter • Mother of the Gods, as Earth (Gaea) • Mother of the Gods, as Mountain Mother • Mother of the Gods, as Phrygian Matar • Mother of the Gods, as Rhea • Mother of the Gods, as mother of Midas • Mother of the Gods, as wife of Gordius • Mother of the Gods, associated with mountains • Mother of the Gods, daughter of • Mother of the Gods, in Attic drama • Mother of the Gods, multiple identities of • Mother of the Gods, rites of • Mother of the Gods, rivers, streams, and springs associated with • Mother of the Gods, scholarship on • Mother of the Gods, statues and images of • Mother, of the Gods • Odysseus, Gods time and • Olden gods • Olympian gods • Soter, principal gods of some poleis as • Sun, as deity • Timai (of gods) • Titans (gods) • Twelve Gods • Zeus, Gods time and • Zeus, as father/king/lord of the gods • Zeus, in family tree of the gods • all the gods (and goddesses),invoking • children of gods, in the Republic • children of gods, in the Timaeus • cosmic gods, and time • female, gods • god, gods, Empedoclean • god; gods • gods • gods and goddesses, Olympian • gods and goddesses, Olympian/chthonian binary concepts • gods and goddesses, chthonian • gods and goddesses, depiction/imagery of • gods and goddesses, origins • gods and goddesses, pantheon • gods and goddesses, personifications (the Fates) • gods and goddesses, unity and plurality • gods as elements, Olympian gods • gods as elements, names of the gods • gods in Homer • gods, as city-protectors • gods, as distinct from heroes • gods, births of the gods • gods, divine power, extension and modification of • gods, divine power, more important than identity • gods, divine power, variations in time and space • gods, efficacy, importance of • gods, in the Aeneid • gods, lists of • gods, minor • gods, paradigms for analysing • gods, the • gods, timai in Panhellenic persona • gods, unity and multiplicity of • gods,vegetation g. • great oath of the gods (megas horkos) • great oath of the gods (megas, horkos) • great oath of the gods (megas, perjury among the • heroism, and immortality • horkos, gods) • identification,- between different deities • identity, general, tied to gods • immortality • immortality, achieved • immortality, and heroism • immortality, divinity • immortality, of god • immortality, of gods • immortality, of gods, acquired immortality, post-mortem • immortality, of gods, boundaries between gods and humans • immortality, of gods, eternal life • individuals, choice of gods • lions, and the Mother of the Gods • lions, numerous deities associated with • marriage customs, of gods and heroes • myth/mythology, origin of the gods • night/nighttime, as deity • sex, between mortals and gods • torch bearing deity • traditional gods, souls of • traditional theogony, primordial gods in • vegetation deities, Zeus as

 Found in books: Alvarez (2018), The Derveni Papyrus: Unearthing Ancient Mysteries, 49, 50, 52, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 116, 120, 121, 144, 145, 147; Bartninkas (2023), Traditional and Cosmic Gods in Later Plato and the Early Academy. 14, 47, 62, 65; Bortolani et al. (2019), William Furley, Svenja Nagel, and Joachim Friedrich Quack, Cultural Plurality in Ancient Magical Texts and Practices: Graeco-Egyptian Handbooks and Related Traditions, 7, 241, 252; Bremmer (2008), Greek Religion and Culture, the Bible, and the Ancient Near East, 78, 85; Brenk and Lanzillotta (2023), Plutarch on Literature, Graeco-Roman Religion, Jews and Christians, 206; Eidinow and Kindt (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Greek Religion, 42, 43, 84, 86, 87, 93, 361, 362, 371, 377, 379, 380; Farrell (2021), Juno's Aeneid: A Battle for Heroic Identity, 121; Gale (2000), Virgil on the Nature of Things: The Georgics, Lucretius and the Didactic Tradition, 140; Goldhill (2022), The Christian Invention of Time: Temporality and the Literature of Late Antiquity, 28, 29; Hitch (2017), Animal sacrifice in the ancient Greek world, 89; Hunter (2018), The Measure of Homer: The Ancient Reception of the Iliad, 77; Jim (2022), Saviour Gods and Soteria in Ancient Greece, 12, 13, 49, 147; Ker and Wessels (2020), The Values of Nighttime in Classical Antiquity: Between Dusk and Dawn, 23, 24, 31, 39; Kirichenko (2022), Greek Literature and the Ideal: The Pragmatics of Space from the Archaic to the Hellenistic Age, 188, 189, 190; Kowalzig (2007), Singing for the Gods: Performances of Myth and Ritual in Archaic and Classical Greece, 203; Laemmle (2021), Lists and Catalogues in Ancient Literature and Beyond: Towards a Poetics of Enumeration, 200, 208, 218, 219, 220; Lipka (2021), Epiphanies and Dreams in Greek Polytheism: Textual Genres and 'Reality' from Homer to Heliodorus, 71, 114; Lloyd (1989), The Revolutions of Wisdom: Studies in the Claims and Practice of Ancient Greek Science, 58; Long (2019), Immortality in Ancient Philosophy, 26; Lyons (1997), Gender and Immortality: Heroines in Ancient Greek Myth and Cult, 82, 89, 93, 120; Maciver (2012), Quintus Smyrnaeus' Posthomerica: Engaging Homer in Late Antiquity, 60, 113, 136, 147; Martin (2009), Divine Talk: Religious Argumentation in Demosthenes, 191; McDonough (2009), Christ as Creator: Origins of a New Testament Doctrine, 58; Meister (2019), Greek Praise Poetry and the Rhetoric of Divinity, 2, 3, 5, 32, 80; Merz and Tieleman (2012), Ambrosiaster's Political Theology, 178; Mikalson (2003), Herodotus and Religion in the Persian Wars, 47; Miller and Clay (2019), Tracking Hermes, Pursuing Mercury, 61; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 33, 56, 88, 140, 160, 182, 190, 211, 334, 337, 338; Peels (2016), Hosios: A Semantic Study of Greek Piety, 160, 244; Schultz and Wilberding (2022), Women and the Female in Neoplatonism, 55, 106; Seaford, Wilkins, Wright (2017), Selfhood and the Soul: Essays on Ancient Thought and Literature in Honour of Christopher Gill. 230; Segev (2017), Aristotle on Religion, 16, 105, 134; Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 12, 13, 27, 62, 69, 123; Sommerstein and Torrance (2014), Oaths and Swearing in Ancient Greece, 9, 122, 148, 196, 204; Tor (2017), Mortal and Divine in Early Greek Epistemology, 56, 57, 58; Trapp et al. (2016), In Praise of Asclepius: Selected Prose Hymns, 83; Trott (2019), Aristotle on the Matter of Form: ? Feminist Metaphysics of Generation, 122, 124, 125; Waldner et al. (2016), Burial Rituals, Ideas of Afterlife, and the Individual in the Hellenistic World and the Roman Empire, 21, 22, 24, 37; de Jáuregui (2010), Orphism and Christianity in Late Antiquity, 100, 242

sup>
1 Μουσάων Ἑλικωνιάδων ἀρχώμεθʼ ἀείδειν,' 2 αἵθʼ Ἑλικῶνος ἔχουσιν ὄρος μέγα τε ζάθεόν τε 3 καί τε περὶ κρήνην ἰοειδέα πόσσʼ ἁπαλοῖσιν 4 ὀρχεῦνται καὶ βωμὸν ἐρισθενέος Κρονίωνος. 5 καί τε λοεσσάμεναι τέρενα χρόα Περμησσοῖο 6 ἢ Ἵππου κρήνης ἢ Ὀλμειοῦ ζαθέοιο 7 ἀκροτάτῳ Ἑλικῶνι χοροὺς ἐνεποιήσαντο 8 καλούς, ἱμερόεντας· ἐπερρώσαντο δὲ ποσσίν. 9 ἔνθεν ἀπορνύμεναι, κεκαλυμμέναι ἠέρι πολλῇ,
10
ἐννύχιαι στεῖχον περικαλλέα ὄσσαν ἱεῖσαι,
1
1
ὑμνεῦσαι Δία τʼ αἰγίοχον καὶ πότνιαν Ἥρην
12
Ἀργεΐην, χρυσέοισι πεδίλοις ἐμβεβαυῖαν,
13
κούρην τʼ αἰγιόχοιο Διὸς γλαυκῶπιν Ἀθήνην
14
Φοῖβόν τʼ Ἀπόλλωνα καὶ Ἄρτεμιν ἰοχέαιραν
15
ἠδὲ Ποσειδάωνα γεήοχον, ἐννοσίγαιον,
16
καὶ Θέμιν αἰδοίην ἑλικοβλέφαρόν τʼ Ἀφροδίτην
17
Ἥβην τε χρυσοστέφανον καλήν τε Διώνην
18
Λητώ τʼ Ἰαπετόν τε ἰδὲ Κρόνον ἀγκυλομήτην
19
Ἠῶ τʼ Ἠέλιόν τε μέγαν λαμπράν τε Σελήνην 20 Γαῖάν τʼ Ὠκεανόν τε μέγαν καὶ Νύκτα μέλαιναν 2
1
ἄλλων τʼ ἀθανάτων ἱερὸν γένος αἰὲν ἐόντων. 22 αἵ νύ ποθʼ Ἡσίοδον καλὴν ἐδίδαξαν ἀοιδήν, 23 ἄρνας ποιμαίνονθʼ Ἑλικῶνος ὕπο ζαθέοιο.
26
ποιμένες ἄγραυλοι, κάκʼ ἐλέγχεα, γαστέρες οἶον, 27 ἴδμεν ψεύδεα πολλὰ λέγειν ἐτύμοισιν ὁμοῖα,
33
καί μʼ ἐκέλονθʼ ὑμνεῖν μακάρων γένος αἰὲν ἐόντων,
43
δώματά τʼ ἀθανάτων. αἳ δʼ ἄμβροτον ὄσσαν ἱεῖσαι 44 θεῶν γένος αἰδοῖον πρῶτον κλείουσιν ἀοιδῇ
49
ὅσσον φέρτατός ἐστι θεῶν κράτεί τε μέγιστος.
54
Μνημοσύνη, γουνοῖσιν Ἐλευθῆρος μεδέουσα, 6
1
μέμβλεται ἐν στήθεσσιν, ἀκηδέα θυμὸν ἐχούσαις,
64
πὰρ δʼ αὐτῇς Χάριτές τε καὶ Ἵμερος οἰκίʼ ἔχουσιν 7
1
νισσομένων πατέρʼ εἰς ὅν· ὃ δʼ οὐρανῷ ἐμβασιλεύει, 72 αὐτὸς ἔχων βροντὴν ἠδʼ αἰθαλόεντα κεραυνόν, 73 κάρτει νικήσας πατέρα Κρόνον· εὖ δὲ ἕκαστα 74 ἀθανάτοις διέταξεν ὁμῶς καὶ ἐπέφραδε τιμάς.
76
ἐννέα θυγατέρες μεγάλου Διὸς ἐκγεγαυῖαι, 77 Κλειώ τʼ Εὐτέρπη τε Θάλειά τε Μελπομέενη τε 78 Τερψιχόρη τʼ Ἐρατώ τε Πολύμνιά τʼ Οὐρανίη τε
80
ἣ γὰρ καὶ βασιλεῦσιν ἅμʼ αἰδοίοισιν ὀπηδεῖ. 8
1
ὅν τινα τιμήσωσι Διὸς κοῦραι μεγάλοιο 82 γεινόμενόν τε ἴδωσι διοτρεφέων βασιλήων, 83 τῷ μὲν ἐπὶ γλώσσῃ γλυκερὴν χείουσιν ἐέρσην, 84 τοῦ δʼ ἔπεʼ ἐκ στόματος ῥεῖ μείλιχα· οἱ δέ τε λαοὶ 85 πάντες ἐς αὐτὸν ὁρῶσι διακρίνοντα θέμιστας 86 ἰθείῃσι δίκῃσιν· ὃ δʼ ἀσφαλέως ἀγορεύων 87 αἶψά κε καὶ μέγα νεῖκος ἐπισταμένως κατέπαυσεν· 88 τοὔνεκα γὰρ βασιλῆες ἐχέφρονες, οὕνεκα λαοῖς 89 βλαπτομένοις ἀγορῆφι μετάτροπα ἔργα τελεῦσι 90 ῥηιδίως, μαλακοῖσι παραιφάμενοι ἐπέεσσιν. 9
1
ἐρχόμενον δʼ ἀνʼ ἀγῶνα θεὸν ὣς ἱλάσκονται 92 αἰδοῖ μειλιχίῃ, μετὰ δὲ πρέπει ἀγρομένοισιν· 93 τοίη Μουσάων ἱερὴ δόσις ἀνθρώποισιν. 94 ἐκ γάρ τοι Μουσέων καὶ ἑκηβόλου Ἀπόλλωνος 95 ἄνδρες ἀοιδοὶ ἔασιν ἐπὶ χθόνα καὶ κιθαρισταί, 96 ἐκ δὲ Διὸς βασιλῆες· ὃ δʼ ὄλβιος, ὅν τινα Μοῦσαι
10
1
ὑμνήσῃ μάκαράς τε θεούς, οἳ Ὄλυμπον ἔχουσιν,

104
χαίρετε, τέκνα Διός, δότε δʼ ἱμερόεσσαν ἀοιδήν.
105
κλείετε δʼ ἀθανάτων ἱερὸν γένος αἰὲν ἐόντων,
106
οἳ Γῆς τʼ ἐξεγένοντο καὶ Οὐρανοῦ ἀστερόεντος,
107
Νυκτός τε δνοφερῆς, οὕς θʼ ἁλμυρὸς ἔτρεφε Πόντος.
108
εἴπατε δʼ, ὡς τὰ πρῶτα θεοὶ καὶ γαῖα γένοντο
109
καὶ ποταμοὶ καὶ πόντος ἀπείριτος, οἴδματι θυίων,
1
10
ἄστρα τε λαμπετόωντα καὶ οὐρανὸς εὐρὺς ὕπερθεν
1
1
1
οἵ τʼ ἐκ τῶν ἐγένοντο θεοί, δωτῆρες ἐάων
1
12
ὥς τʼ ἄφενος δάσσαντο καὶ ὡς τιμὰς διέλοντο
1
13
ἠδὲ καὶ ὡς τὰ πρῶτα πολύπτυχον ἔσχον Ὄλυμπον.
1
14
ταῦτά μοι ἔσπετε Μοῦσαι, Ὀλύμπια δώματʼ ἔχουσαι
1
15
ἐξ ἀρχῆς, καὶ εἴπαθʼ, ὅ τι πρῶτον γένετʼ αὐτῶν.
1
16
ἦ τοι μὲν πρώτιστα Χάος γένετʼ, αὐτὰρ ἔπειτα
1
17
Γαῖʼ εὐρύστερνος, πάντων ἕδος ἀσφαλὲς αἰεὶ
1
18
ἀθανάτων, οἳ ἔχουσι κάρη νιφόεντος Ὀλύμπου,
1
19
Τάρταρά τʼ ἠερόεντα μυχῷ χθονὸς εὐρυοδείης,
120
ἠδʼ Ἔρος, ὃς κάλλιστος ἐν ἀθανάτοισι θεοῖσι,
12
1
λυσιμελής, πάντων δὲ θεῶν πάντων τʼ ἀνθρώπων
122
δάμναται ἐν στήθεσσι νόον καὶ ἐπίφρονα βουλήν.
123
ἐκ Χάεος δʼ Ἔρεβός τε μέλαινά τε Νὺξ ἐγένοντο·
124
Νυκτὸς δʼ αὖτʼ Αἰθήρ τε καὶ Ἡμέρη ἐξεγένοντο,
125
οὓς τέκε κυσαμένη Ἐρέβει φιλότητι μιγεῖσα.
1
26
Γαῖα δέ τοι πρῶτον μὲν ἐγείνατο ἶσον ἑαυτῇ
127
Οὐρανὸν ἀστερόενθʼ, ἵνα μιν περὶ πάντα καλύπτοι,
128
ὄφρʼ εἴη μακάρεσσι θεοῖς ἕδος ἀσφαλὲς αἰεί.
129
γείνατο δʼ Οὔρεα μακρά, θεῶν χαρίεντας ἐναύλους,
130
Νυμφέων, αἳ ναίουσιν ἀνʼ οὔρεα βησσήεντα.
13
1
ἣ δὲ καὶ ἀτρύγετον πέλαγος τέκεν, οἴδματι θυῖον,
132
Πόντον, ἄτερ φιλότητος ἐφιμέρου· αὐτὰρ ἔπειτα
1
33
Οὐρανῷ εὐνηθεῖσα τέκʼ Ὠκεανὸν βαθυδίνην,
134
Κοῖόν τε Κρῖόν θʼ Ὑπερίονά τʼ Ἰαπετόν τε
135
Θείαν τε Ῥείαν τε Θέμιν τε Μνημοσύνην τε

137
τοὺς δὲ μέθʼ ὁπλότατος γένετο Κρόνος ἀγκυλομήτης,

139
γείνατο δʼ αὖ Κύκλωπας ὑπέρβιον ἦτορ ἔχοντας,
1
54
ὅσσοι γὰρ Γαίης τε καὶ Οὐρανοῦ ἐξεγένοντο,
155
δεινότατοι παίδων, σφετέρῳ δʼ ἤχθοντο τοκῆι
156
ἐξ ἀρχῆς· καὶ τῶν μὲν ὅπως τις πρῶτα γένοιτο,
157
πάντας ἀποκρύπτασκε, καὶ ἐς φάος οὐκ ἀνίεσκε,
158
Γαίης ἐν κευθμῶνι, κακῷ δʼ ἐπετέρπετο ἔργῳ
159
Οὐρανός. ἣ δʼ ἐντὸς στοναχίζετο Γαῖα πελώρη
160
στεινομένη· δολίην δὲ κακήν τʼ ἐφράσσατο τέχνην.
16
1
αἶψα δὲ ποιήσασα γένος πολιοῦ ἀδάμαντος
162
τεῦξε μέγα δρέπανον καὶ ἐπέφραδε παισὶ φίλοισιν·
163
εἶπε δὲ θαρσύνουσα, φίλον τετιημένη ἦτορ·
1
64
παῖδες ἐμοὶ καὶ πατρὸς ἀτασθάλου, αἴ κʼ ἐθέλητε
165
πείθεσθαι, πατρός κε κακὴν τισαίμεθα λώβην
166
ὑμετέρου· πρότερος γὰρ ἀεικέα μήσατο ἔργα.
167
ὣς φάτο· τοὺς δʼ ἄρα πάντας ἕλεν δέος, οὐδέ τις αὐτῶν
168
φθέγξατο. θαρσήσας δὲ μέγας Κρόνος ἀγκυλομήτης
169
ἂψ αὖτις μύθοισι προσηύδα μητέρα κεδνήν·
170
μῆτερ, ἐγώ κεν τοῦτό γʼ ὑποσχόμενος τελέσαιμι
17
1
ἔργον, ἐπεὶ πατρός γε δυσωνύμου οὐκ ἀλεγίζω
172
ἡμετέρου· πρότερος γὰρ ἀεικέα μήσατο ἔργα.
173
ὣς φάτο· γήθησεν δὲ μέγα φρεσὶ Γαῖα πελώρη·
174
εἷσε δέ μιν κρύψασα λόχῳ· ἐνέθηκε δὲ χερσὶν
175
ἅρπην καρχαρόδοντα· δόλον δʼ ὑπεθήκατο πάντα.
1
76
ἦλθε δὲ νύκτʼ ἐπάγων μέγας Οὐρανός, ἀμφὶ δὲ Γαίῃ
177
ἱμείρων φιλότητος ἐπέσχετο καί ῥʼ ἐτανύσθη
178
πάντη· ὃ δʼ ἐκ λοχέοιο πάις ὠρέξατο χειρὶ
179
σκαιῇ, δεξιτερῇ δὲ πελώριον ἔλλαβεν ἅρπην
1
80
μακρὴν καρχαρόδοντα, φίλου δʼ ἀπὸ μήδεα πατρὸς
18
1
ἐσσυμένως ἤμησε, πάλιν δʼ ἔρριψε φέρεσθαι
182
ἐξοπίσω· τὰ μὲν οὔ τι ἐτώσια ἔκφυγε χειρός·
183
ὅσσαι γὰρ ῥαθάμιγγες ἀπέσσυθεν αἱματόεσσαι,
184
πάσας δέξατο Γαῖα· περιπλομένων δʼ ἐνιαυτῶν
185
γείνατʼ Ἐρινῦς τε κρατερὰς μεγάλους τε Γίγαντας,
186
τεύχεσι λαμπομένους, δολίχʼ ἔγχεα χερσὶν ἔχοντας,
187
Νύμφας θʼ ἃς Μελίας καλέουσʼ ἐπʼ ἀπείρονα γαῖαν.
188
μήδεα δʼ ὡς τὸ πρῶτον ἀποτμήξας ἀδάμαντι
189
κάββαλʼ ἀπʼ ἠπείροιο πολυκλύστῳ ἐνὶ πόντῳ,
190
ὣς φέρετʼ ἂμ πέλαγος πουλὺν χρόνον, ἀμφὶ δὲ λευκὸς
19
1
ἀφρὸς ἀπʼ ἀθανάτου χροὸς ὤρνυτο· τῷ δʼ ἔνι κούρη
192
ἐθρέφθη· πρῶτον δὲ Κυθήροισιν ζαθέοισιν
193
ἔπλητʼ, ἔνθεν ἔπειτα περίρρυτον ἵκετο Κύπρον.
194
ἐκ δʼ ἔβη αἰδοίη καλὴ θεός, ἀμφὶ δὲ ποίη
195
ποσσὶν ὕπο ῥαδινοῖσιν ἀέξετο· τὴν δʼ Ἀφροδίτην
196
ἀφρογενέα τε θεὰν καὶ ἐυστέφανον Κυθέρειαν
197
κικλῄσκουσι θεοί τε καὶ ἀνέρες, οὕνεκʼ ἐν ἀφρῷ
198
θρέφθη· ἀτὰρ Κυθέρειαν, ὅτι προσέκυρσε Κυθήροις·
199
Κυπρογενέα δʼ, ὅτι γέντο πολυκλύστῳ ἐνὶ Κύπρῳ· 200 ἠδὲ φιλομμηδέα, ὅτι μηδέων ἐξεφαάνθη. 20
1
τῇ δʼ Ἔρος ὡμάρτησε καὶ Ἵμερος ἕσπετο καλὸς 202 γεινομένῃ τὰ πρῶτα θεῶν τʼ ἐς φῦλον ἰούσῃ. 203 ταύτην δʼ ἐξ ἀρχῆς τιμὴν ἔχει ἠδὲ λέλογχε 204 μοῖραν ἐν ἀνθρώποισι καὶ ἀθανάτοισι θεοῖσι, 205 παρθενίους τʼ ὀάρους μειδήματά τʼ ἐξαπάτας τε 206 τέρψιν τε γλυκερὴν φιλότητά τε μειλιχίην τε. 207 τοὺς δὲ πατὴρ Τιτῆνας ἐπίκλησιν καλέεσκε 208 παῖδας νεικείων μέγας Οὐρανός, οὓς τέκεν αὐτός· 2
10
ἔργον, τοῖο δʼ ἔπειτα τίσιν μετόπισθεν ἔσεσθαι. 2
1
1
νὺξ δʼ ἔτεκεν στυγερόν τε Μόρον καὶ Κῆρα μέλαιναν 2
12
καὶ Θάνατον, τέκε δʼ Ὕπνον, ἔτικτε δὲ φῦλον Ὀνείρων· 2
13
οὔ τινι κοιμηθεῖσα θεὰ τέκε Νὺξ ἐρεβεννή, 2
14
δεύτερον αὖ Μῶμον καὶ Ὀιζὺν ἀλγινόεσσαν 2
15
Ἑσπερίδας θʼ, ᾗς μῆλα πέρην κλυτοῦ Ὠκεανοῖο 2
16
χρύσεα καλὰ μέλουσι φέροντά τε δένδρεα καρπόν. 2
17
καὶ Μοίρας καὶ Κῆρας ἐγείνατο νηλεοποίνους, 2
18
Κλωθώ τε Λάχεσίν τε καὶ Ἄτροπον, αἵτε βροτοῖσι 2
19
γεινομένοισι διδοῦσιν ἔχειν ἀγαθόν τε κακόν τε, 220 αἵτʼ ἀνδρῶν τε θεῶν τε παραιβασίας ἐφέπουσιν· 22
1
οὐδέ ποτε λήγουσι θεαὶ δεινοῖο χόλοιο, 222 πρίν γʼ ἀπὸ τῷ δώωσι κακὴν ὄπιν, ὅς τις ἁμάρτῃ. 223 τίκτε δὲ καὶ Νέμεσιν, πῆμα θνητοῖσι βροτοῖσι, 224 Νὺξ ὀλοή· μετὰ τὴν δʼ Ἀπάτην τέκε καὶ Φιλότητα 225 Γῆράς τʼ οὐλόμενον, καὶ Ἔριν τέκε καρτερόθυμον. 2
26
αὐτὰρ Ἔρις στυγερὴ τέκε μὲν Πόνον ἀλγινόεντα 227 Λήθην τε Λιμόν τε καὶ Ἄλγεα δακρυόεντα 228 Ὑσμίνας τε Μάχας τε Φόνους τʼ Ἀνδροκτασίας τε 229 Νείκεά τε ψευδέας τε Λόγους Ἀμφιλλογίας τε 230 Δυσνομίην τʼ Ἄτην τε, συνήθεας ἀλλήλῃσιν, 23
1
Ὅρκον θʼ, ὃς δὴ πλεῖστον ἐπιχθονίους ἀνθρώπους 232 πημαίνει, ὅτε κέν τις ἑκὼν ἐπίορκον ὀμόσσῃ. 2
33
Νηρέα δʼ ἀψευδέα καὶ ἀληθέα γείνατο Πόντος, 2
54
ῥεῖα πρηΰνει καὶ ἐυσφύρῳ Ἀμφιτρίτῃ,
270
Φόρκυϊ δʼ αὖ Κητὼ Γραίας τέκε καλλιπαρῄους 27
1
ἐκ γενετῆς πολιάς, τὰς δὴ Γραίας καλέουσιν 272 ἀθάνατοί τε θεοὶ χαμαὶ ἐρχόμενοί τʼ ἄνθρωποι, 273 Πεμφρηδώ τʼ ἐύπεπλον Ἐνυώ τε κροκόπεπλον, 274 Γοργούς θʼ, αἳ ναίουσι πέρην κλυτοῦ Ὠκεανοῖο
277
ἣ μὲν ἔην θνητή, αἳ δʼ ἀθάνατοι καὶ ἀγήρῳ, 278 αἱ δύο· τῇ δὲ μιῇ παρελέξατο Κυανοχαίτης 279 ἐν μαλακῷ λειμῶνι καὶ ἄνθεσιν εἰαρινοῖσιν. 28
1
ἔκθορε Χρυσαωρ τε μέγας καὶ Πήγασος ἵππος. 29
1
ἤματι τῷ ὅτε περ βοῦς ἤλασεν εὐρυμετώπους
305
ἀθάνατος νύμφη καὶ ἀγήραος ἤματα πάντα. 306 τῇ δὲ Τυφάονά φασι μιγήμεναι ἐν φιλότητι
309
Ὄρθον μὲν πρῶτον κύνα γείνατο Γηρυονῆι· 3
13
τὸ τρίτον Ὕδρην αὖτις ἐγείνατο λυγρὰ ἰδυῖαν 3
14
Λερναίην, ἣν θρέψε θεὰ λευκώλενος Ἥρη 3
15
ἄπλητον κοτέουσα βίῃ Ἡρακληείῃ. 3
16
καὶ τὴν μὲν Διὸς υἱὸς ἐνήρατο νηλέι χαλκῷ 3
17
Ἀμφιτρυωνιάδης σὺν ἀρηιφίλῳ Ἰολάῳ 3
18
Ηρακλέης βουλῇσιν Ἀθηναίης ἀγελείης. 3
19
ἣ δὲ Χίμαιραν ἔτικτε πνέουσαν ἀμαιμάκετον πῦρ, 320 δεινήν τε μεγάλην τε ποδώκεά τε κρατερήν τε· 32
1
τῆς δʼ ἦν τρεῖς κεφαλαί· μία μὲν χαροποῖο λέοντος, 322 ἣ δὲ χιμαίρης, ἣ δʼ ὄφιος, κρατεροῖο δράκοντος, 323 πρόσθε λέων, ὄπιθεν δὲ δράκων, μέσση δὲ χίμαιρα, 324 δεινὸν ἀποπνείουσα πυρὸς μένος αἰθομένοιο. 325 τὴν μὲν Πήγασος εἷλε καὶ ἐσθλὸς Βελλεροφόντης. 3
26
ἣ δʼ ἄρα Φῖκʼ ὀλοὴν τέκε Καδμείοισιν ὄλεθρον 327 Ὅρθῳ ὑποδμηθεῖσα Νεμειαῖόν τε λέοντα, 328 τόν ῥʼ Ἥρη θρέψασα Διὸς κυδρὴ παράκοιτις 329 γουνοῖσιν κατένασσε Νεμείης, πῆμʼ ἀνθρώποις.
330
ἔνθʼ ἄρʼ ὃ οἰκείων ἐλεφαίρετο φῦλʼ ἀνθρώπων,
33
1
κοιρανέων Τρητοῖο Νεμείης ἠδʼ Ἀπέσαντος·
332
ἀλλά ἑ ἲς ἐδάμασσε βίης Ἡρακληείης.
333
Κητὼ δʼ ὁπλότατον Φόρκυι φιλότητι μιγεῖσα
334
γείνατο δεινὸν ὄφιν, ὃς ἐρεμνῆς κεύθεσι γαίης
335
πείρασιν ἐν μεγάλοις παγχρύσεα μῆλα φυλάσσει.
340
Φᾶσίν τε Ῥῆσόν τʼ Ἀχελώιόν τʼ ἀργυροδίνην
342
Γρήνικόν τε καὶ Αἴσηπον θεῖόν τε Σιμοῦντα
350
Δωρίς τε Πρυμνώ τε καὶ Οὐρανίη θεοειδὴς
359
Χρυσηίς τʼ Ἀσίη τε καὶ ἱμερόεσσα Καλυψὼ 3
64
τρὶς γὰρ χίλιαί εἰσι τανύσφυροι Ὠκεανῖναι,
368
υἱέες Ὠκεανοῦ, τοὺς γείνατο πότνια Τηθύς· 37
1
θεία δʼ Ἠέλιόν τε μέγαν λαμπράν τε Σελήνην 372 Ἠῶ θʼ, ἣ πάντεσσιν ἐπιχθονίοισι φαείνει 373 ἀθανάτοις τε θεοῖσι, τοὶ οὐρανὸν εὐρὺν ἔχουσι, 374 γείναθʼ ὑποδμηθεῖσʼ Ὑπερίονος ἐν φιλότητι.
384
Ζῆλον καὶ Νίκην καλλίσφυρον ἐν μεγάροισιν· 385 καὶ Κράτος ἠδὲ Βίην ἀριδείκετα γείνατο τέκνα, 386 τῶν οὐκ ἔστʼ ἀπάνευθε Διὸς δόμος, οὐδέ τις ἕδρη, 387 οὐδʼ ὁδός, ὅππη μὴ κείνοις θεὸς ἡγεμονεύῃ, 388 ἀλλʼ αἰεὶ πὰρ Ζηνὶ βαρυκτύπῳ ἑδριόωνται.
392
εἶπε δʼ, ὃς ἂν μετὰ εἷο θεῶν Τιτῆσι μάχοιτο, 393 μή τινʼ ἀπορραίσειν γεράων, τιμὴν δὲ ἕκαστον 394 ἑξέμεν, ἣν τὸ πάρος γε μετʼ ἀθανάτοισι θεοῖσιν 395 τὸν δʼ ἔφαθʼ, ὅστις ἄτιμος ὑπὸ Κρόνου ἠδʼ ἀγέραστος, 396 τιμῆς καὶ γεράων ἐπιβησέμεν, ἧ θέμις ἐστίν.
400
αὐτὴν μὲν γὰρ ἔθηκε θεῶν μέγαν ἔμμεναι ὅρκον,
403
ἐξετέλεσσʼ· αὐτὸς δὲ μέγα κρατεῖ ἠδὲ ἀνάσσει.
406
Λητὼ κυανόπεπλον ἐγείνατο, μείλιχον αἰεί,
409
γείνατο δʼ Ἀστερίην ἐυώνυμον, ἥν ποτε Πέρσης 4
1
1
ἢ δʼ ὑποκυσαμένη Ἑκάτην τέκε, τὴν περὶ πάντων 4
12
Ζεὺς Κρονίδης τίμησε· πόρεν δέ οἱ ἀγλαὰ δῶρα, 4
13
μοῖραν ἔχειν γαίης τε καὶ ἀτρυγέτοιο θαλάσσης. 4
14
ἣ δὲ καὶ ἀστερόεντος ἀπʼ οὐρανοῦ ἔμμορε τιμῆς 4
15
ἀθανάτοις τε θεοῖσι τετιμένη ἐστὶ μάλιστα. 4
16
καὶ γὰρ νῦν, ὅτε πού τις ἐπιχθονίων ἀνθρώπων 4
17
ἔρδων ἱερὰ καλὰ κατὰ νόμον ἱλάσκηται, 4
18
κικλῄσκει Ἑκάτην. πολλή τέ οἱ ἕσπετο τιμὴ 4
19
ῥεῖα μάλʼ, ᾧ πρόφρων γε θεὰ ὑποδέξεται εὐχάς, 420 καί τέ οἱ ὄλβον ὀπάζει, ἐπεὶ δύναμίς γε πάρεστιν. 42
1
ὅσσοι γὰρ Γαίης τε καὶ Οὐρανοῦ ἐξεγένοντο 422 καὶ τιμὴν ἔλαχον, τούτων ἔχει αἶσαν ἁπάντων. 423 οὐδέ τί μιν Κρονίδης ἐβιήσατο οὐδέ τʼ ἀπηύρα, 424 ὅσσʼ ἔλαχεν Τιτῆσι μετὰ προτέροισι θεοῖσιν, 425 ἀλλʼ ἔχει, ὡς τὸ πρῶτον ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς ἔπλετο δασμός, 4
26
οὐδʼ, ὅτι μουνογενής, ἧσσον θεὰ ἔμμορε τιμῆς, 427 καὶ γέρας ἐν γαίῃ τε καὶ οὐρανῷ ἠδὲ θαλάσσῃ· 428 ἀλλʼ ἔτι καὶ πολὺ μᾶλλον, ἐπεὶ Ζεὺς τίεται αὐτήν. 429 ᾧ δʼ ἐθέλει, μεγάλως παραγίγνεται ἠδʼ ὀνίνησιν·
430
ἔν τʼ ἀγορῇ λαοῖσι μεταπρέπει, ὅν κʼ ἐθέλῃσιν·
43
1
ἠδʼ ὁπότʼ ἐς πόλεμον φθεισήνορα θωρήσσωνται
432
ἀνέρες, ἔνθα θεὰ παραγίγνεται, οἷς κʼ ἐθέλῃσι 4
33
νίκην προφρονέως ὀπάσαι καὶ κῦδος ὀρέξαι.
434
ἔν τε δίκῃ βασιλεῦσι παρʼ αἰδοίοισι καθίζει,
435
ἐσθλὴ δʼ αὖθʼ ὁπότʼ ἄνδρες ἀεθλεύωσιν ἀγῶνι,
436
ἔνθα θεὰ καὶ τοῖς παραγίγνεται ἠδʼ ὀνίνησιν·
437
νικήσας δὲ βίῃ καὶ κάρτεϊ καλὸν ἄεθλον
438
ῥεῖα φέρει χαίρων τε, τοκεῦσι δὲ κῦδος ὀπάζει.
439
ἐσθλὴ δʼ ἱππήεσσι παρεστάμεν, οἷς κʼ ἐθέλῃσιν. 440 καὶ τοῖς, οἳ γλαυκὴν δυσπέμφελον ἐργάζονται, 44
1
εὔχονται δʼ Ἑκάτῃ καὶ ἐρικτύπῳ Ἐννοσιγαίῳ, 442 ῥηιδίως ἄγρην κυδρὴ θεὸς ὤπασε πολλήν, 4
43
ῥεῖα δʼ ἀφείλετο φαινομένην, ἐθέλουσά γε θυμῷ. 444 ἐσθλὴ δʼ ἐν σταθμοῖσι σὺν Ἑρμῇ ληίδʼ ἀέξειν· 445 βουκολίας δʼ ἀγέλας τε καὶ αἰπόλια πλατέʼ αἰγῶν 446 ποίμνας τʼ εἰροπόκων ὀίων, θυμῷ γʼ ἐθέλουσα, 447 ἐξ ὀλίγων βριάει κἀκ πολλῶν μείονα θῆκεν. 448 οὕτω τοι καὶ μουνογενὴς ἐκ μητρὸς ἐοῦσα 4
49
πᾶσι μετʼ ἀθανάτοισι τετίμηται γεράεσσιν. 450 θῆκε δέ μιν Κρονίδης κουροτρόφον, οἳ μετʼ ἐκείνην 45
1
ὀφθαλμοῖσιν ἴδοντο φάος πολυδερκέος Ἠοῦς. 452 οὕτως ἐξ ἀρχῆς κουροτρόφος, αἳ δέ τε τιμαί. 453 Ῥείη δὲ δμηθεῖσα Κρόνῳ τέκε φαίδιμα τέκνα, 4
54
Ἱστίην Δήμητρα καὶ Ἥρην χρυσοπέδιλον 455 ἴφθιμόν τʼ Ἀίδην, ὃς ὑπὸ χθονὶ δώματα ναίει 456 νηλεὲς ἦτορ ἔχων, καὶ ἐρίκτυπον Ἐννοσίγαιον 457 Ζῆνά τε μητιόεντα, θεῶν πατέρʼ ἠδὲ καὶ ἀνδρῶν, 458 τοῦ καὶ ὑπὸ βροντῆς πελεμίζεται εὐρεῖα χθών. 459 καὶ τοὺς μὲν κατέπινε μέγας Κρόνος, ὥς τις ἕκαστος 460 νηδύος ἐξ ἱερῆς μητρὸς πρὸς γούναθʼ ἵκοιτο, 46
1
τὰ φρονέων, ἵνα μή τις ἀγαυῶν Οὐρανιώνων 462 ἄλλος ἐν ἀθανάτοισιν ἔχοι βασιληίδα τιμήν. 463 πεύθετο γὰρ Γαίης τε καὶ Οὐρανοῦ ἀστερόεντος, 4
64
οὕνεκά οἱ πέπρωτο ἑῷ ὑπὸ παιδὶ δαμῆναι 465 καὶ κρατερῷ περ ἐόντι, Διὸς μεγάλου διὰ βουλάς· 466 τῷ ὅ γʼ ἄρʼ οὐκ ἀλαὸς σκοπιὴν ἔχεν, ἀλλὰ δοκεύων 467 παῖδας ἑοὺς κατέπινε· Ῥέην δʼ ἔχε πένθος ἄλαστον. 468 ἀλλʼ ὅτε δὴ Δίʼ ἔμελλε θεῶν πατέρʼ ἠδὲ καὶ ἀνδρῶν 469 τέξεσθαι, τότʼ ἔπειτα φίλους λιτάνευε τοκῆας 470 τοὺς αὐτῆς, Γαῖάν τε καὶ Οὐρανὸν ἀστερόεντα, 47
1
μῆτιν συμφράσσασθαι, ὅπως λελάθοιτο τεκοῦσα 472 παῖδα φίλον, τίσαιτο δʼ ἐρινῦς πατρὸς ἑοῖο 473 παίδων θʼ, οὓς κατέπινε μέγας Κρόνος ἀγκυλομήτης. 474 οἳ δὲ θυγατρὶ φίλῃ μάλα μὲν κλύον ἠδʼ ἐπίθοντο, 475 καί οἱ πεφραδέτην, ὅσα περ πέπρωτο γενέσθαι 4
76
ἀμφὶ Κρόνῳ βασιλῆι καὶ υἱέι καρτεροθύμῳ. 477 πέμψαν δʼ ἐς Λύκτον, Κρήτης ἐς πίονα δῆμον, 478 ὁππότʼ ἄρʼ ὁπλότατον παίδων τέξεσθαι ἔμελλε, 479 Ζῆνα μέγαν· τὸν μέν οἱ ἐδέξατο Γαῖα πελώρη 4
80
Κρήτῃ ἐν εὐρείῃ τραφέμεν ἀτιταλλέμεναί τε. 48
1
ἔνθα μιν ἷκτο φέρουσα θοὴν διὰ νύκτα μέλαιναν 482 πρώτην ἐς Λύκτον· κρύψεν δέ ἑ χερσὶ λαβοῦσα 483 ἄντρῳ ἐν ἠλιβάτῳ, ζαθέης ὑπὸ κεύθεσι γαίης, 484 Αἰγαίῳ ἐν ὄρει πεπυκασμένῳ ὑλήεντι. 485 τῷ δὲ σπαργανίσασα μέγαν λίθον ἐγγυάλιξεν 486 Οὐρανίδῃ μέγʼ ἄνακτι, θεῶν προτέρῳ βασιλῆι. 487 τὸν τόθʼ ἑλὼν χείρεσσιν ἑὴν ἐσκάτθετο νηδὺν 488 σχέτλιος· οὐδʼ ἐνόησε μετὰ φρεσίν, ὥς οἱ ὀπίσσω 489 ἀντὶ λίθου ἑὸς υἱὸς ἀνίκητος καὶ ἀκηδὴς
490
λείπεθʼ, ὅ μιν τάχʼ ἔμελλε βίῃ καὶ χερσὶ δαμάσσας
49
1
τιμῆς ἐξελάειν, ὃ δʼ ἐν ἀθανάτοισι ἀνάξειν.
492
καρπαλίμως δʼ ἄρʼ ἔπειτα μένος καὶ φαίδιμα γυῖα
493
ηὔξετο τοῖο ἄνακτος· ἐπιπλομένων δʼ ἐνιαυτῶν
494
Γαίης ἐννεσίῃσι πολυφραδέεσσι δολωθεὶς
495
ὃν γόνον ἄψ ἀνέηκε μέγας Κρόνος ἀγκυλομήτης
496
νικηθεὶς τέχνῃσι βίηφί τε παιδὸς ἑοῖο.
497
πρῶτον δʼ ἐξέμεσεν λίθον, ὃν πύματον κατέπινεν·
498
τὸν μὲν Ζεὺς στήριξε κατὰ χθονὸς εὐρυοδείης
499
Πυθοῖ ἐν ἠγαθέῃ γυάλοις ὕπο Παρνησοῖο 500 σῆμʼ ἔμεν ἐξοπίσω, θαῦμα θνητοῖσι βροτοῖσιν.
506
τοῖς πίσυνος θνητοῖσι καὶ ἀθανάτοισιν ἀνάσσει. 56
1
ὣς φάτο χωόμενος Ζεὺς ἄφθιτα μήδεα εἰδώς·
590
ἐκ τῆς γὰρ γένος ἐστὶ γυναικῶν θηλυτεράων, 59
1
τῆς γὰρ ὀλώιόν ἐστι γένος καὶ φῦλα γυναικῶν, 592 πῆμα μέγʼ αἳ θνητοῖσι μετʼ ἀνδράσι ναιετάουσιν 593 οὐλομένης πενίης οὐ σύμφοροι, ἀλλὰ κόροιο. 594 ὡς δʼ ὁπότʼ ἐν σμήνεσσι κατηρεφέεσσι μέλισσαι 595 κηφῆνας βόσκωσι, κακῶν ξυνήονας ἔργων— 596 αἳ μέν τε πρόπαν ἦμαρ ἐς ἠέλιον καταδύντα 597 ἠμάτιαι σπεύδουσι τιθεῖσί τε κηρία λευκά, 598 οἳ δʼ ἔντοσθε μένοντες ἐπηρεφέας κατὰ σίμβλους 599 ἀλλότριον κάματον σφετέρην ἐς γαστέρʼ ἀμῶνται— 600 ὣς δʼ αὔτως ἄνδρεσσι κακὸν θνητοῖσι γυναῖκας 60
1
Ζεὺς ὑψιβρεμέτης θῆκεν, ξυνήονας ἔργων 602 ἀργαλέων· ἕτερον δὲ πόρεν κακὸν ἀντʼ ἀγαθοῖο· 603 ὅς κε γάμον φεύγων καὶ μέρμερα ἔργα γυναικῶν 604 μὴ γῆμαι ἐθέλῃ, ὀλοὸν δʼ ἐπὶ γῆρας ἵκοιτο 605 χήτεϊ γηροκόμοιο· ὅ γʼ οὐ βιότου ἐπιδευὴς 606 ζώει, ἀποφθιμένου δὲ διὰ κτῆσιν δατέονται 607 χηρωσταί· ᾧ δʼ αὖτε γάμου μετὰ μοῖρα γένηται, 608 κεδνὴν δʼ ἔσχεν ἄκοιτιν ἀρηρυῖαν πραπίδεσσι, 609 τῷ δέ τʼ ἀπʼ αἰῶνος κακὸν ἐσθλῷ ἀντιφερίζει 6
10
ἐμμενές· ὃς δέ κε τέτμῃ ἀταρτηροῖο γενέθλης, 6
1
1
ζώει ἐνὶ στήθεσσιν ἔχων ἀλίαστον ἀνίην 6
12
θυμῷ καὶ κραδίῃ, καὶ ἀνήκεστον κακόν ἐστιν.
793
ὅς κεν τὴν ἐπίορκον ἀπολλείψας ἐπομόσσῃ 794 ἀθανάτων, οἳ ἔχουσι κάρη νιφόεντος Ὀλύμπου, 795 κεῖται νήυτμος τετελεσμένον εἰς ἐνιαυτόν· 796 οὐδέ ποτʼ ἀμβροσίης καὶ νέκταρος ἔρχεται ἆσσον 797 βρώσιος, ἀλλά τε κεῖται ἀνάπνευστος καὶ ἄναυδος 798 στρωτοῖς ἐν λεχέεσσι, κακὸν δέ ἑ κῶμα καλύπτει. 799 αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ νοῦσον τελέσῃ μέγαν εἰς ἐνιαυτόν,
800
ἄλλος γʼ ἐξ ἄλλου δέχεται χαλεπώτερος ἄεθλος.
80
1
εἰνάετες δὲ θεῶν ἀπαμείρεται αἰὲν ἐόντων,
802
οὐδέ ποτʼ ἐς βουλὴν ἐπιμίσγεται οὐδʼ ἐπὶ δαῖτας
803
ἐννέα πάντα ἔτεα· δεκάτῳ δʼ ἐπιμίσγεται αὖτις
804
εἴρας ἐς ἀθανάτων, οἳ Ὀλύμπια δώματʼ ἔχουσιν.
825
ἣν ἑκατὸν κεφαλαὶ ὄφιος, δεινοῖο δράκοντος, 8
26
γλώσσῃσιν δνοφερῇσι λελιχμότες, ἐκ δέ οἱ ὄσσων 88
1
αὐτὰρ ἐπεί ῥα πόνον μάκαρες θεοὶ ἐξετέλεσσαν, 882 Τιτήνεσσι δὲ τιμάων κρίναντο βίηφι, 883 δή ῥα τότʼ ὤτρυνον βασιλευέμεν ἠδὲ ἀνάσσειν 884 Γαίης φραδμοσύνῃσιν Ὀλύμπιον εὐρύοπα Ζῆν
886
Ζεὺς δὲ θεῶν βασιλεὺς πρώτην ἄλοχον θέτο Μῆτιν 887 πλεῖστα τε ἰδυῖαν ἰδὲ θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων. 888 ἀλλʼ ὅτε δὴ ἄρʼ ἔμελλε θεὰν γλαυκῶπιν Ἀθήνην 889 τέξεσθαι, τότʼ ἔπειτα δόλῳ φρένας ἐξαπατήσας 890 αἱμυλίοισι λόγοισιν ἑὴν ἐσκάτθετο νηδὺν 89
1
Γαίης φραδμοσύνῃσι καὶ Οὐρανοῦ ἀστερόεντος. 892 τὼς γάρ οἱ φρασάτην, ἵνα μὴ βασιληίδα τιμὴν 893 ἄλλος ἔχοι Διὸς ἀντὶ θεῶν αἰειγενετάων. 894 ἐκ γὰρ τῆς εἵμαρτο περίφρονα τέκνα γενέσθαι· 895 πρώτην μὲν κούρην γλαυκώπιδα Τριτογένειαν 896 ἶσον ἔχουσαν πατρὶ μένος καὶ ἐπίφρονα βουλήν. 897 αὐτὰρ ἔπειτʼ ἄρα παῖδα θεῶν βασιλῆα καὶ ἀνδρῶν
899
ἀλλʼ ἄρα μιν Ζεὺς πρόσθεν ἑὴν ἐσκάτθετο νηδύν, 900 ὡς δή οἱ φράσσαιτο θεὰ ἀγαθόν τε κακόν τε. 90
1
δεύτερον ἠγάγετο λιπαρὴν Θέμιν, ἣ τέκεν Ὥρας, 902 Εὐνουμίην τε Δίκην τε καὶ Εἰρήνην τεθαλυῖαν, 903 αἳ ἔργʼ ὠρεύουσι καταθνητοῖσι βροτοῖσι, 904 Μοίρας θʼ, ᾗ πλείστην τιμὴν πόρε μητίετα Ζεύς, 905 Κλωθώ τε Λάχεσίν τε καὶ Ἄτροπον, αἵτε διδοῦσι 906 θνητοῖς ἀνθρώποισιν ἔχειν ἀγαθόν τε κακόν τε. 907 τρεῖς δέ οἱ Εὐρυνομη Χάριτας τέκε καλλιπαρῄους, 908 Ὠκεανοῦ κούρη, πολυήρατον εἶδος ἔχουσα, 909 Ἀγλαΐην τε καὶ Εὐφροσύνην Θαλίην τʼ ἐρατεινήν· 9
10
τῶν καὶ ἀπὸ βλεφάρων ἔρος εἴβετο δερκομενάων 9
1
1
λυσιμελής· καλὸν δέ θʼ ὑπʼ ὀφρύσι δερκιόωνται. 9
12
αὐτὰρ ὁ Δήμητρος πολυφόρβης ἐς λέχος ἦλθεν, 9
13
ἣ τέκε Περσεφόνην λευκώλενον, ἣν Ἀιδωνεὺς 9
14
ἥρπασε ἧς παρὰ μητρός· ἔδωκε δὲ μητίετα Ζεύς. 9
15
μνημοσύνης δʼ ἐξαῦτις ἐράσσατο καλλικόμοιο, 9
16
ἐξ ἧς οἱ Μοῦσαι χρυσάμπυκες ἐξεγένοντο 9
17
ἐννέα, τῇσιν ἅδον θαλίαι καὶ τέρψις ἀοιδῆς. 9
18
Λητὼ δʼ Ἀπόλλωνα καὶ Ἄρτεμιν ἰοχέαιραν, 92
1
λοισθοτάτην δʼ Ἥρην θαλερὴν ποιήσατʼ ἄκοιτιν·
923
μιχθεῖσʼ ἐν φιλότητι θεῶν βασιλῆι καὶ ἀνδρῶν. 924 αὐτὸς δʼ ἐκ κεφαλῆς γλαυκώπιδα Τριτογένειαν 925 δεινὴν ἐγρεκύδοιμον ἀγέστρατον Ἀτρυτώνην 9
26
πότνιαν, ᾗ κέλαδοί τε ἅδον πόλεμοί τε μάχαι τε, 927 Ἥρη δʼ Ἥφαιστον κλυτὸν οὐ φιλότητι μιγεῖσα 928 γείνατο, καὶ ζαμένησε καὶ ἤρισε ᾧ παρακοίτῃ, 929 Ἥφαιστον, φιλότητος ἄτερ Διὸς αἰγιόχοιο, 929 Μῆτις δʼ αὖτε Ζηνὸς ὑπὸ σπλάγχνοις λελαθυῖα 929 ἀθανάτων ἐκέκασθʼ οἳ Ὀλύμπια δώματʼ ἔχουσιν, 929 αἰγίδα ποιήσασα φοβέστρατον ἔντος Ἀθήνης· 929 αὐτὰρ ὅ γʼ Ὠκεανοῦ καὶ Τηθύος ἠυκόμοιο 929 δείσας, μὴ τέξῃ κρατερώτερον ἄλλο κεραυνοῦ. 929 ἔνθα θεὰ παρέδεκτο ὅθεν παλάμαις περὶ πάντων 929 ἐκ πάντων παλάμῃσι κεκασμένον Οὐρανιώνων· 929 ἐκ ταύτης δʼ ἔριδος ἣ μὲν τέκε φαίδιμον υἱὸν 929 ἐξαπαφὼν Μῆτιν καίπερ πολυδήνεʼ ἐοῦσαν. 929 ἧστο, Ἀθηναίης μήτηρ, τέκταινα δικαίων 929 κάππιεν ἐξαπίνης· ἣ δʼ αὐτίκα Παλλάδʼ Ἀθήνην 929 κούρῃ νόσφʼ Ἥρης παρελέξατο καλλιπαρήῳ, 929 κύσατο· τὴν μὲν ἔτικτε πατὴρ ἀνδρῶν τε θεῶν τε 929 πὰρ κορυφὴν Τρίτωνος ἐπʼ ὄχθῃσιν ποταμοῖο. 929 πλεῖστα θεῶν τε ἰδυῖα καταθνητῶν τʼ ἀνθρώπων, 929 σὺν τῇ ἐγείνατό μιν πολεμήια τεύχεʼ ἔχουσαν. 929 συμμάρψας δʼ ὅ γε χερσὶν ἑὴν ἐγκάτθετο νηδὺν 929 τοὔνεκά μιν Κρονίδης ὑψίζυγος αἰθέρι ναίων 929 Ἥρη δὲ ζαμένησε καὶ ἤρισε ᾧ παρακοίτῃ. 929 ἐκ πάντων τέχνῃσι κεκασμένον Οὐρανιώνων. 930 Ἐκ δʼ Ἀμφιτρίτης καὶ ἐρικτύπου Ἐννοσιγαίου 93
1
Τρίτων εὐρυβίης γένετο μέγας, ὅστε θαλάσσης
937
Ἁρμονίην θʼ, ἣν Κάδμος ὑπέρθυμος θέτʼ ἄκοιτιν.
940
Καδμείη δʼ ἄρα οἱ Σεμέλη τέκε φαίδιμον υἱὸν 94
1
μιχθεῖσʼ ἐν φιλότητι, Διώνυσον πολυγηθέα, 942 ἀθάνατον θνητή· νῦν δʼ ἀμφότεροι θεοί εἰσιν. 9
43
Ἀλκμήνη δʼ ἄρʼ ἔτικτε βίην Ἡρακληείην 944 μιχθεῖσʼ ἐν φιλότητι Διὸς νεφεληγερέταο. 945 ἀγλαΐην δʼ Ἥφαιστος, ἀγακλυτὸς ἀμφιγυήεις, 946 ὁπλοτάτην Χαρίτων θαλερὴν ποιήσατʼ ἄκοιτιν. 947 χρυσοκόμης δὲ Διώνυσος ξανθὴν Ἀριάδνην, 948 κούρην Μίνωος, θαλερὴν ποιήσατʼ ἄκοιτιν. 9
49
τὴν δέ οἱ ἀθάνατον καὶ ἀγήρω θῆκε Κρονίων. 950 ἥβην δʼ Ἀλκμήνης καλλισφύρου ἄλκιμος υἱός, 95
1
ἲς Ἡρακλῆος, τελέσας στονόεντας ἀέθλους, 952 παῖδα Διὸς μεγάλοιο καὶ Ἥρης χρυσοπεδίλου, 953 αἰδοίην θέτʼ ἄκοιτιν ἐν Οὐλύμπῳ νιφόεντι, 9
54
ὄλβιος, ὃς μέγα ἔργον ἐν ἀθανάτοισιν ἀνύσσας 955 ναίει ἀπήμαντος καὶ ἀγήραος ἤματα πάντα. 96
1
ἣ δέ οἱ Μήδειαν ἐύσφυρον ἐν φιλότητι
965
νῦν δὲ θεάων φῦλον ἀείσατε, ἡδυέπειαι
969
Δημήτηρ μὲν Πλοῦτον ἐγείνατο, δῖα θεάων,
973
πάντη· τῷ δὲ τυχόντι καὶ οὗ κʼ ἐς χεῖρας ἵκηται, 974 τὸν δʼ ἀφνειὸν ἔθηκε, πολὺν δέ οἱ ὤπασεν ὄλβον. 975 Κάδμῳ δʼ Ἁρμονίη, θυγάτηρ χρυσέης Ἀφροδιτης,
978
γείνατο καὶ Πολύδωρον ἐυστεφάνῳ ἐνὶ Θήβῃ.
986
αὐτὰρ ὑπαὶ Κεφάλῳ φιτύσατο φαίδιμον υἱόν, 987 ἴφθιμον Φαέθοντα, θεοῖς ἐπιείκελον ἄνδρα. 988 τόν ῥα νέον τέρεν ἄνθος ἔχοντʼ ἐρικυδέος ἥβης 989 παῖδʼ ἀταλὰ φρονέοντα φιλομμειδὴς Ἀφροδίτη 990 ὦρτʼ ἀναρεψαμένη, καί μιν ζαθέοις ἐνὶ νηοῖς 99
1
νηοπόλον νύχιον ποιήσατο, δαίμονα δῖον.

1003
αὐτὰρ Νηρῆος κοῦραι,· ἁλίοιο γέροντος,
1004
ἦ τοι μὲν Φῶκον Ψαμάθη τέκε δῖα θεάων
1005
Αἰακοῦ ἐν φιλότητι διὰ χρυσέην Ἀφροδίτην,
1006
Πηλέι δὲ δμηθεῖσα θεὰ Θέτις ἀργυρόπεζα
1007
γείνατʼ Ἀχιλλῆα ῥηξήνορα θυμολέοντα.
1008
Αἰνείαν δʼ ἄρʼ ἔτικτεν ἐυστέφανος Κυθέρεια
1009
Ἀγχίσῃ ἥρωι μιγεῖσʼ ἐρατῇ φιλότητι
10
10
Ἴδης ἐν κορυφῇσι πολυπτύχου ὑληέσσης.
10
1
1
Κίρκη δʼ, Ἠελίου θυγάτηρ Ὑπεριονίδαο,
10
12
γείνατʼ Ὀδυσσῆος ταλασίφρονος ἐν φιλότητι
10
13
Ἄγριον ἠδὲ Λατῖνον ἀμύμονά τε κρατερόν τε·
10
14
Τηλέγονον δʼ ἄρʼ ἔτικτε διὰ χρυσέην Ἀφροδίτην.
10
15
οἳ δή τοι μάλα τῆλε μυχῷ νήσων ἱεράων
10
16
πᾶσιν Τυρσηνοῖσιν ἀγακλειτοῖσιν ἄνασσον.
10
17
Ναυσίθοον δʼ Ὀδυσῆι Καλυψὼ δῖα θεάων
10
18
γείνατο Ναυσίνοόν τε μιγεῖσʼ ἐρατῇ φιλότητι.
10
19
αὗται μὲν θνητοῖσι παρʼ ἀνδράσιν εὐνηθεῖσαι
1020
ἀθάναται γείναντο θεοῖς ἐπιείκελα τέκνα. ' None
sup>
1 From the Heliconian Muses let me sing:' 2 They dance on soft feet round the deep-blue spring 3 And shrine of Cronus’ mighty son upon 4 The great and holy mount of Helicon. 5 They wash their tender frames in Permesso 6 Or Horses’ Spring or holy Olmeio 7 And then display their fair terpsichory 8 On that high mountain, moving vigorously; 9 They wander through the night, all veiled about
10
With heavy mist and lovely songs sing out
1
1
To Zeus, the aegis-bearer, lavishing hymns,
12
And her whose golden sandals grace her limbs,
13
Hera, the queen of Argos, and grey-eyed
14
Athena, Phoebus and her who casts side-
15
Long glances, Aphrodite, Artemis, too,
16
The archeress, and Lord Poseidon who
17
Both holds and shakes the earth, Themis the blest
18
And Hebe, too, who wears a golden crest,
19
And fair Dione, Leto, Iapeto 20 And crafty Cronos, Eos, Helio 2
1
The mighty, bright Selene, Oceanos, Ge, 22 Black Night and each sacred divinity 23 That lives forever. Hesiod was taught
26
of Helicon, and in those early day 27 Those daughters of Lord Zeus proclaimed to me:
33
A sturdy laurel shoot, plucked from the ground,
43
With one accord. Unwearied, all around 44 The house their lips emit the sweetest sound,
49
Through the immortals’ homes. They glorify,
54
The father of all gods and men, telling 6
1
Among the hills, coupled with Zeus and bore
64
With wise Zeus in his holy bed, away 7
1
The Graces and Desire dwelt quite free 72 of care while singing songs delightfully 73 of the gods’ laws and all the goodly way 74 of the immortals. offering up their praise
76
In their mellifluous tones and uttering 77 Their heavenly song. The black earth echoed round 78 And underneath their feet a lovely sound
80
With lightning and with thunder holding sway 8
1
In heaven, once Cronus he’d subjugated 82 As to the immortals he disseminated 83 Their rights. Lord Zeus begat this company 84 of Muses, Thalia, Melpomene, 85 Clio, Euterpe and Terpsichory, 86 And Polyhymnia, Calliope, 87 Urania, Erato: but the best 88 of all of them, deferred to by the rest 89 of all the Muses is Calliope 90 Because the kings blest by divinity 9
1
She serves. Each god-nursed king whom they adore, 92 Beholding him at birth, for him they pour 93 Sweet dew upon his tongue that there may flow 94 Kind words from hm; thus all the people go 95 To see him arbitrate successfully 96 Their undertakings and unswervingly
10
1
And he stood out among them. Thus were they

104
Men sing and play the lyre, but the birth
105
of kings comes from Lord Zeus. Happy are those
106
Loved by the Muses, for sweet speaking flow
107
Out of their mouths. One in a sudden plight
108
May live in sorrow, trembling with fright
109
And sick at heart, but singers, ministering
1
10
To the Muses, of their ancestors will sing
1
1
1
And all the deeds that they’ve performed so well,
1
12
And all the gods who in Olympus dwell:
1
13
At once they then forget their heaviness –
1
14
Such is the precious gift of each goddess.
1
15
Hail, Zeus’s progeny, and give to me
1
16
A pleasing song and laud the company
1
17
of the immortal gods, and those created
1
18
In earthly regions and those generated
1
19
In Heaven and Night and in the briny sea.
120
Tell how the gods and Earth first came to be,
12
1
The streams, the swelling sea and up on high
122
The gleaming stars, broad Heaven in the sky,
123
The gods they spawned, providing generously
124
Good things, dividing their prosperity
125
And sharing all their honours, and how they
1
26
To many-valed Olympus found their way.
127
Therefore, Olympian Muses, tell to me,
128
From the beginning, how each came to be.
129
First Chaos came, then wide Earth, ever-sound
130
Foundations of the gods who on snow-bound
13
1
Olympus dwell, then, swathed in murkine
132
Beneath the wide-pathed Earth, came Tartarus,
1
33
Then Eros, fairest of the deathless ones,
134
Who weakens all the gods and men and stun
135
Their prudent judgment. Chaos then created

137
With Erebus and spawned Aether and Day;

139
Be covered, first bore Heaven, who was replete
1
54
The wily Cronus, such a dreadful son
155
To lusty Heaven, the vilest of all these
156
Divinities. She bore the Cyclopes –
157
Brontes, who gave the thunderbolt to Zeus,
158
And Steropes, who also for his use
159
Gave lightning, and Arges, so strong of heart.
160
The only thing that made them stand apart
16
1
From all the other gods was one sole eye
162
That stood upon their foreheads: that is why
163
We call them Cyclopes. Both skilfulne
1
64
And mighty strength did all of them possess.
165
There were three other children, odiou
166
Though spirited – Cottus, Briareu
167
And Gyges, all full of effrontery:
168
Even to be in their vicinity
169
Was dangerous – of arms they had five score,
170
Sprung from their shoulders ; fifty heads, what’s more,
17
1
They had on brawny limbs; none could suppre
172
Their perseverance or their mightiness.
173
They were the foulest of the progeny
174
of Earth and Heaven and earned the enmity
175
of their own father, for, as soon as they
1
76
Were given birth, he hid them all away
177
Deep in the earth’s recesses, far from the light,
178
And in his evil deeds took great delight.
179
But vast Earth groaned aloud in her distre
1
80
And so devised a piece of cleverness,
18
1
An evil ruse: a mass of flint she made
182
And of it shaped a sickle, then relayed
183
Her scheme to all her brood in consolation,
184
Although her heart was sore with indignation.
185
“Children, your father’s sinful, so hear me,”
186
She said, “that he might pay the penalty.”
187
They stood in silent fear at what she’d said,
188
But wily Cronus put aside his dread
189
And answered, “I will do what must be done,
190
Mother. I don’t respect The Evil One.”
19
1
At what he said vast Earth was glad at heart
192
And in an ambush set her child apart
193
And told him everything she had in mind.
194
Great Heaven brought the night and, since he pined
195
To couple, lay with Earth. Cronus revealed
196
Himself from where he had been well concealed,
197
Stretched out one hand and with the other gripped
198
The great, big, jagged sickle and then ripped
199
His father’s genitals off immediately 200 And cast them down, nor did they fruitlessly 20
1
Descend behind him, because Earth conceived 202 The Furies and the Giants, who all wore 203 Bright-gleaming armour, and long spears they bore, 204 And the Nymphs, called Meliae by everyone; 205 And when the flinty sickle’s work was done, 206 Then Cronus cast into the surging sea 207 His father’s genitals which were to be 208 Borne long upon the waves, and there was spread 2
10
White foam from the timeless flesh: from it was bred 2
1
1
A maid: holy Cythera first she neared, 2
12
Then came to sea-girt Cyprus. A revered 2
13
And lovely goddess she became. Grass grew 2
14
Beneath her feet, and men and gods all knew 2
15
Her then as Aphrodite, Nursed Around 2
16
The Foam Upon The Sea, and richly-crowned 2
17
Cytherea, which she’d reached. She’s known as well, 2
18
Because she first saw light amid the swell 2
19
of Cyprian shores, The Cyprian. One more name 220 She’s known by, since from genitals she came, 22
1
Is Philommedes, Genial-Loving One. 222 Love and Desire formed a union 223 With her the moment she was born: all three 224 of them then went to join the company 225 of all the gods. This honour she attained 2
26
From the beginning and this share she gained 227 Among both men and gods – the whispering 228 of maids who are in love, their giggling, 229 Sweet loving, gentleness and trickery 230 In love affairs. Great Heaven’s progeny 23
1
He labelled Titans for they used huge strain 232 To do a dreadful deed, and so the pain 2
33
of punishment would follow. Night gave breath 2
54
The Telling of Untruths and Arguing,
270
Galene, Thetis, Eudora, Glauce, 27
1
Fair Halie, Cymothoe. Speo, 272 Pasithea, Theo and Erato, 273 Eulimene and gracious Melite 274 And Doto, Proto, pink-armed Eunice,
277
Panopea, pink-armed Hipponoe, 278 Fair Galatea and Cymodoce 279 (With Amphitrite and Cymatolege 28
1
Protomedea, Cymo, Eione, 29
1
Sprang from fine Nereus, who was talented
305
And liquid songs, Sthenno and Euryale 306 And her who bore a woeful destiny,
309
In age) and then the dark-haired god of the sea, 3
13
From her dead body, Pegasus called thu 3
14
Since he was born near the springs of Oceanus, 3
15
Chrysaor since at the moment of his birth 3
16
He held a gold sword. Pegasus left the earth, 3
17
The mother of all flocks, and flew away 3
18
Up to the deathless gods, where he would stay: 3
19
He brought to prudent Zeus his weaponry, 320 Thunder and lightning. To Callirrhoe, 32
1
Begat by glorious Ocean, Chrysaor 322 Was joined in love, and Calirrhoe bore 323 The creature with three heads, Geryones, 324 But in sea-girt Erythea, Heracle 325 Slew him among his oxen on that day 3
26
He drove his wide-browed oxen on the way 327 To holy Tiryns, after he had gone 328 Across the sea and slain Eurytion 329 The herdsman in an inky-black homestead
330
And Orthus. She then bore a monster, dread
33
1
And powerful, in a hollow cave: and it
332
Looked like no god or man, no, not a whit,
333
And fierce Echidna, who, with flashing eye
334
And prepossessing cheeks, displays the guise
335
of a nymph – well, that was half of her at least,
340
A hollow rock where none would ever go,
342
A glorious house for her, and she indeed
350
The loud-voiced Cerberus who eats raw meat,
359
Athene, with his ruthless sword. And she 3
64
And then a fiery goat’s, the third in the guise
368
To adulthood the deadly Sphinx who slew 37
1
In the Nemean hills, a plague to all 372 Its people, proving, too, a pestilent gall 373 To her own tribes, and he had mastery 374 Over Tretus and Apesas, yet he
384
The silver eddies of Achelous, 385 The Haliacmon, the Heptaporus, 386 The Nessus, Rhodius, the Granicus, 387 The holy Simois, the Aesepus, 388 The Peneus, Hermus, the fair Caïcus,
392
of daughters who received the godly grace 393 of Zeus to nurture young men, with the aid 394 of Phoebus and the rivers I’ve displayed, 395 Across the earth – Electra and Peitho, 396 Admete, Ianthe, Doris and Prymno,
400
Thoe and fair Dione and Plexaura,
403
Ianeira, Perseis, soft-eyed Pluto,
406
The saffron-clad, the charming Calypso,
409
The chiefest, Styx. And yet Oceanu 4
1
1
In fact three thousand of them, every one 4
12
Neat-ankled, spread through his dominion, 4
13
Serving alike the earth and mighty seas, 4
14
And all of them renowned divinities. 4
15
They have as many brothers, thundering 4
16
As on they flow, begotten by the king 4
17
of seas on Tethys. Though it’s hard to tell 4
18
Their names, yet they are known from where they dwell. 4
19
Hyperion lay with Theia, and she thu 420 Bore clear Selene and great Heliu 42
1
And Eos shining on all things on earth 422 And on the gods who dwell in the wide berth 423 of heaven. Eurybia bore great Astraeu 424 And Pallas, having mingled with Crius; 425 The bright goddess to Perses, too, gave birth, 4
26
Who was the wisest man on all the earth; 427 Eos bore the strong winds to Astraeus, 428 And Boreas, too, and brightening Zephyru 429 And Notus, born of two divinities.
430
The star Eosphorus came after these,
43
1
Birthed by Eugeneia, ‘Early-Born’,
432
Who came to be the harbinger of Dawn, 4
33
And heaven’s gleaming stars far up above.
434
And Ocean’s daughter Styx was joined in love
435
To Pelias – thus trim-ankled Victory
436
And Zeal first saw the light of day; and she
437
Bore Strength and Force, both glorious children: they
438
Dwell in the house of Zeus; they’ve no pathway
439
Or dwelling that’s without a god as guide, 440 And ever they continue to reside 44
1
With Zeus the Thunderer; thus Styx had planned 442 That day when Lightning Zeus sent a command 4
43
That all the gods to broad Olympus go 444 And said that, if they helped him overthrow 445 The Titans, then he vowed not to bereave 446 Them of their rights but they would still receive 447 The rights they’d had before, and, he explained, 448 To those who under Cronus had maintained 4
49
No rights or office he would then entrust 450 Those very privileges, as is just. 45
1
So deathless Styx, with all her progeny, 452 Was first to go, through the sagacity 453 of her fear father, and Zeus gave her fame 4
54
With splendid gifts, and through him she became 455 The great oath of the gods, her progeny 456 Allowed to live with him eternally. 457 He kept his vow, continuing to reign 458 Over them all. Then Phoebe once again 459 With Coeus lay and brought forth the goddess, 460 Dark-gowned Leto, so full of gentlene 46
1
To gods always – she was indeed 462 The gentlest of the gods. From Coeus’ seed 463 Phoebe brought forth Asterie, aptly named, 4
64
Whom Perseus took to his great house and claimed 465 As his dear wife, and she bore Hecate, 466 Whom Father Zeus esteemed exceedingly. 467 He gave her splendid gifts that she might keep 468 A portion of the earth and barren deep. 469 Even now, when a man, according to convention, 470 offers great sacrifices, his intention 47
1
To beg good will he calls on Hecate. 472 He whom the goddess looks on favourably 473 Easily gains great honour. She bestow 474 Prosperity upon him. Among those 475 Born of both Earth and Ocean who possessed 4
76
Illustriousness she was likewise blest. 477 Lord Zeus, the son of Cronus, did not treat 478 Her grievously and neither did he cheat 479 Her of what those erstwhile divinities, 4
80
The Titans, gave her: all the libertie 48
1
They had from the beginning in the sea 482 And on the earth and in the heavens, she 483 Still holds. And since Hecate does not posse 484 Siblings, of honour she receives no less, 485 Since Zeus esteems her, nay, she gains yet more. 486 To those she chooses she provides great store 487 of benefits. As intermediary, 488 She sits beside respected royalty. 489 In the assembly those who are preferred
490
By her she elevates, and when men gird
49
1
Themselves for deadly battle, there she’ll be
492
To grant to those she chooses victory
493
And glory. She is helpful, too, when men
494
Contend in games, for she is present then
495
To see the strongest gain the victory
496
And win with ease the rich prize joyfully,
497
Ennobling his parents. She aids, too,
498
The horsemen she espouses and those who
499
Are forced to ply the grey and stormy sea 500 And prey to Poseidon and Queen Hecate,
506
She’ll cause a dearth if she should will it so. 56
1
The marvel to all men, and he set free
590
So that the bird could once more take away 59
1
What had been there before. Heracles, the son 592 of trim-ankled Clymene, was the one 593 Who slew that bird and from his sore distre 594 Released Prometheus – thus his wretchedne 595 Was over, and it was with Zeus’s will, 596 Who planned that hero would be greater still 597 Upon the rich earth than he was before. 598 Lord Zeus then took these things to heart therefore; 599 He ceased the anger he had felt when he 600 Had once been matched in ingenuity 60
1
By Prometheus, for when several gods and men 602 Had wrangled at Mecone, even then 603 Prometheus calved a giant ox and set 604 A share before each one, trying to get 605 The better of Lord Zeus – before the rest 606 He set the juicy parts, fattened and dressed 607 With the ox’s paunch, then very cunningly 608 For Zeus he took the white bones up, then he 609 Marked them with shining fat. “O how unfair,” 6
10
Spoke out the lord of gods and men, “to share 6
1
1
That way, most glorious lord and progeny 6
12
of Iapetus.” Zeus, whose sagacity
793
of the wide earth. They may not leave this snare 794 Because bronze portals had been fitted there 795 By Lord Poseidon, and upon each side 796 A wall runs round it. There those three reside, 797 Great-souled Obriareus, Cottus and Gyes, 798 The faithful guardians and orderlie 799 of aegis-bearing Zeus, and there exist
800
The springs and boundaries, filled full of mist
80
1
And gloom, of Earth and Hell and the barren sea
802
And starry heaven, arranged sequentially,
803
Loathsome and dank, by each divinity
804
Detested: it’s a massive cavity,
825
Or climbing back to Heaven. Day peacefully 8
26
Roams through the earth and the broad backs of the sea, 88
1
of Chaos. But the glorious allie 882 of thunderous Zeus dwell where the Ocean lies, 883 Even Cottus and Gyes. But Briareus, 884 Because he is upright, the clamorou
886
Gave him in marriage to his progeny 887 Cymopolea. When Zeus, in the war, 888 Drove the Titans out of Heaven, huge Earth bore 889 Her youngest child Typhoeus with the aid 890 of golden Aphrodite, who had bade 89
1
Her lie with Tartarus. In everything 892 He did the lad was strong, untiring 893 When running, and upon his shoulders spread 894 A hundred-headed dragon, full of dread, 895 Its dark tongues flickering, and from below 896 His eyes a flashing flame was seen to glow; 897 And from each head shot fire as he glared
899
Sometimes a god could understand the sound 900 They made, but sometimes, echoing around, 90
1
A bull, unruly, proud and furious, 902 Would sound, sometimes a lion, mercile 903 At heart, sometimes – most wonderful to hear – 904 The sound of whelps was heard, sometimes the ear 905 Would catch a hissing sound, which then would change 906 To echoing along the mountain range. 907 Something beyond all help would have that day 908 Occurred and over men and gods hold sway 909 Had Zeus not quickly seen it: mightily 9
10
And hard he thundered so that terribly 9
1
1
The earth resounded, as did Tartarus, 9
12
Wide Heaven and the streams of Oceanus, 9
13
And at his feet the mighty Heaven reeled 9
14
As he arose. The earth groaned, thunder pealed 9
15
And lightning flashed, and to the dark-blue sea, 9
16
From them and from the fiery prodigy, 9
17
The scorching winds and blazing thunderbolt, 9
18
Came heat, the whole earth seething in revolt 92
1
of gods. An endless shaking, too, arose,
923
Who are deceased, shook, and the Titan horde 924 Beneath that Hell, residing with the lord 925 Cronus, shook too at the disharmony 9
26
And dreadful clamour. When his weaponry, 927 Thunder and lightning, Zeus had seized, his might 928 Well-shored, from high Olympus he took flight, 929 Lashed out at him and burned that prodigy, 930 Igniting all those wondrous heads. When he 93
1
Had conquered him, belabouring him so
937
Scorched by a terrible vapour, liquefied
940
The hardest of all things, which men subdue 94
1
With fire in mountain-glens and with the glow 942 Causes the sacred earth to melt: just so 9
43
The earth now fused, and to wide Tartaru 944 In bitter anger Zeus cast Typhoeus, 945 From whom unruly, wet winds issued forth, 946 Except the Zephyr, and the South and North, 947 For they are sent by the gods and are to all 948 A boon; the others, though, fitfully fall 9
49
Upon the sea, and there some overthrow 950 Sailors and ships as fearfully they blow 95
1
In every season, making powerle 952 The sailors. Others haunt the limitle 953 And blooming earth, where recklessly they spoil 9
54
The splendid crops that mortals sweat and toil 955 To cultivate, and cruel agitation 96
1
Divided among the gods their dignities.
965
Her time arrived to bring forth the godde
969
So that no other god should ever hold sway,
973
As Father Zeus, but later she would bring 974 Into the world an overbearing king 975 of gods and men. Before his birth, though, he
978
Themis, who bore The Hours, Order, Right
986
And fair Thaleia, whose glance lovingly 987 Melted the limbs of all. Indeed the eye 988 of all of them were fit to hypnotize 989 Those whom they looked upon; and furthermore 990 He wed nourishing Demeter, who then bore 99
1
A daughter, the fair-armed Persephone

1003
Who Eileithyia, Hebe and Ares bore.
1004
But Zeus himself yet brought forth, furthermore,
1005
Bright-eyed Tritogeneia from his head,
1006
The queen who stirred up conflict and who led
1007
Her troops in dreadful strife, unwearying,
1008
In tumults and in battles revelling.
1009
But Hera with her spouse became irate,
10
10
And therefore, spurning union with her mate,
10
1
1
She brought into the world a glorious son,
10
12
Hephaestus, who transcended everyone
10
13
In Heaven in handiwork. But Zeus then lay
10
14
With Ocean’s and Tethys’ fair child, away
10
15
From Hera … He duped Metis, although she
10
16
Was splendidly intelligent. Then he
10
17
Seized her and swallowed her right then and there,
10
18
For he was fearful that she just might bear
10
19
A stronger thing than his own bolt. And then
1020
She bore Athene. The father of gods and men ' None
27. Homer, Iliad, 1.1-1.7, 1.37-1.41, 1.46, 1.62-1.66, 1.68-1.69, 1.72, 1.80-1.120, 1.122, 1.188-1.192, 1.194-1.222, 1.357-1.361, 1.400, 1.403-1.404, 1.406, 1.458-1.459, 1.502-1.510, 1.517-1.521, 1.524-1.530, 1.595-1.602, 2.4-2.47, 2.59, 2.166-2.190, 2.197-2.198, 2.233, 2.235, 2.257, 2.279-2.282, 2.420, 2.446-2.449, 2.461, 2.484-2.495, 2.499, 2.547-2.549, 2.551, 2.559-2.592, 2.619, 2.645-2.652, 2.696, 2.701, 2.786-2.788, 2.790, 2.804, 3.103, 3.121-3.149, 3.154-3.158, 3.172, 3.212, 3.227, 3.236-3.244, 3.277, 3.373, 3.380-3.421, 3.424-3.427, 3.444, 4.1-4.2, 4.8, 4.26-4.27, 4.43, 4.49, 4.51-4.52, 4.57, 4.59, 4.64-4.104, 4.116-4.121, 4.279, 4.424, 4.439-4.445, 4.455, 5.126, 5.170-5.171, 5.185-5.186, 5.222, 5.265, 5.302-5.304, 5.311-5.430, 5.432-5.442, 5.445, 5.447-5.449, 5.451-5.452, 5.461, 5.721-5.722, 5.724-5.725, 5.730, 5.732-5.744, 5.748-5.752, 5.755-5.766, 5.770-5.772, 5.784-5.791, 5.801-5.811, 5.815-5.863, 5.866, 5.872, 5.875-5.876, 5.880-5.881, 5.888-5.897, 5.899, 5.902-5.906, 5.908, 6.130-6.140, 6.146, 6.205, 6.297-6.311, 6.358, 6.428, 7.17, 7.37-7.45, 7.442, 7.444, 7.446-7.454, 8.1, 8.5-8.27, 8.31, 8.41, 8.44, 8.47-8.48, 8.203, 8.245, 8.247, 8.249-8.250, 8.365, 8.384, 8.387, 8.407-8.408, 9.363, 9.410-9.416, 9.538, 9.557-9.564, 9.568-9.572, 10.503-10.506, 10.513, 11.1, 11.195, 11.636-11.637, 12.10-12.19, 12.21, 12.323, 12.381-12.383, 12.447-12.449, 13.43, 13.45, 13.89, 13.95-13.124, 13.220, 13.223, 13.227, 13.234, 13.237, 13.355, 14.135-14.256, 14.260-14.388, 15.24-15.30, 15.34-15.46, 15.56-15.77, 15.123, 15.149, 15.151, 15.165-15.166, 15.170-15.172, 15.186-15.193, 15.212, 15.220, 15.225, 15.227, 15.229-15.262, 15.694-15.695, 16.173-16.192, 16.234, 16.430-16.507, 16.688, 16.705-16.710, 16.715, 16.717, 17.70, 17.75, 17.176, 17.319-17.341, 17.443-17.444, 17.446, 17.451, 17.548, 17.555-17.569, 17.583, 18.43, 18.115-18.119, 18.165, 18.168, 18.175-18.177, 18.184, 18.372-18.389, 18.396, 18.417-18.421, 18.429-18.434, 18.462-18.467, 18.478-18.608, 19.2-19.3, 19.13-19.19, 19.21, 19.23-19.39, 19.59, 19.86-19.87, 19.101, 19.107-19.113, 19.258-19.260, 20.4-20.5, 20.22-20.25, 20.39, 20.54, 20.56-20.75, 20.79, 20.83-20.85, 20.92, 20.104-20.109, 20.131, 20.231-20.235, 20.285, 20.300-20.308, 20.435, 21.195, 21.199, 21.203, 21.211-21.226, 21.240, 21.257-21.262, 21.264, 21.270-21.304, 21.330-21.357, 21.376-21.382, 21.387, 21.403-21.409, 21.461-21.467, 21.470-21.471, 21.480, 21.483-21.484, 21.487, 21.489, 22.8-22.11, 22.13, 22.25-22.29, 22.71-22.76, 22.159-22.164, 22.167-22.181, 22.199-22.202, 22.214, 22.224-22.226, 22.358-22.360, 22.365-22.367, 23.43, 23.65-23.108, 24.84, 24.97, 24.99, 24.120, 24.125-24.126, 24.128-24.132, 24.134-24.136, 24.139, 24.144, 24.146-24.158, 24.160, 24.171, 24.174-24.187, 24.328, 24.339-24.469, 24.477, 24.479-24.481, 24.483-24.484, 24.486, 24.526-24.533, 24.606, 24.629-24.632, 24.679, 24.682-24.694, 24.699 (8th cent. BCE - 7th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • (Im)mortality • Achilles, death/immortality and • Akhaia, Akhaians (Peloponnese), gods of • Ancient gods • Approximation, to the gods • Artemis, as birth/vegetation deity • Augustus/Octavian, relation with the gods • Bird, bird-shape of Homeric gods • Calchas, as the voice of the gods • Castor and Pollux (Twin Gods),oaths, invoking • Comparisons, with heroes and gods • Deities • Deity sculpture, sophisticated pagan view • Dionysus, as vegetation deity • Dream figures, gods • Dream figures, gods, in disguise • Euripides, on the Mother of the Gods • Fire, and immortality • Forgiveness, of gods, prayed for, asked of Mithras, chief priest • Georgics , moral role of gods in • Gods omniscience • Gods will • Gods, Body of • Gods, Sensory capacities of • Great Gods of Samothrace • Greek gods, single elementary power, refutation of thesis of each god embodying • Hittite deities, Zeus and • Homer, Odyssey, death/immortality and • Homer, portrayal of the gods • Hosios (and cognates), humans, of gods evaluating gods in terms of • Hyllus, vs. the gods • Immortality • Immortality, in cult • Immortality, in epinician narrative • Immortality, in song • Immortality, of the gods • Immortalization • Itonia, as independent cult deity of Iton • King as image/glory of gods • Lucretius, gods in • Metapontion, gods of • Mother of the Gods • Mother of the Gods, Great • Mother of the Gods, among Asiatic Greeks • Mother of the Gods, and Aphrodite • Mother of the Gods, and Athens • Mother of the Gods, and Nemesis • Mother of the Gods, and Themis • Mother of the Gods, and animals • Mother of the Gods, and laws • Mother of the Gods, and tyranny • Mother of the Gods, as Demeter • Mother of the Gods, as Earth (Gaea) • Mother of the Gods, as Lydian Kybebe • Mother of the Gods, as Mountain Mother • Mother of the Gods, as Phrygian Matar • Mother of the Gods, as mother of Midas • Mother of the Gods, as wife of Gordius • Mother of the Gods, associated with mountains • Mother of the Gods, daughter of • Mother of the Gods, multiple identities of • Mother of the Gods, rites of • Mother of the Gods, rivers, streams, and springs associated with • Mother of the Gods, statues and images of • Mythological figures (excluding Olympian gods and their offspring), Achilles • Mythological figures (excluding Olympian gods and their offspring), Adrastos • Odysseus, and gods • Olympian gods • Olympian gods, chthonian deities and • Pagan gods, Apollo • Pagan gods, Hera • Pagan gods, Zeus • Pallas (deity) • Pindar, and the Mother of the Gods • Planets/planetary deities • Plato, on gods • Socrates; insulted gods • Sophia, investigates Egyptian deities • Soter, gods not attested as • Theodotus, God’s covet with Abraham • Troades on immortality in poetry • Twelve Gods, cult of • Twin Gods (Castor and Pollux) • Winds (gods) • Women of Trachis, The (Sophocles), and anger against the gods • Zeus, in family tree of the gods • all the gods (and goddesses),invoking • allegoresis in Antisthenes, interpretation of gods • allotments of gods in the cosmos (kleroi) • anger, vs. the gods • antagonism, between gods and heroes • antagonism, between immortals and mortals • apoikia (settlement abroad, colony), gods taken to • arbitrariness of the gods,Zeus • body, and Jewish deity • body, of deities • children of gods, in Orphism • chthonian deities, vs. Olympian • chthonic deities • community with the gods, postmortemnan • conception, gods who aid • cosmic gods, movements of • cult, for Ionian deities • death and temporality, generational succession as human means of immortality • dedications, and proper respect for gods • dedications, propitiating the gods • deity, Greek • disguise, of gods • ethnography, and the gods • gender, and immortality • genealogy/generations, immortality, generational succession as human means of • god of gods • god(s) (theos) existence of, Plato’s gods • god, gods, and suicide • god, gods, apotheosis • gods • gods and goddesses, Olympian • gods and goddesses, Olympian/chthonian binary concepts • gods and goddesses, chthonian • gods and goddesses, depiction/imagery of • gods and goddesses, human–divine relationship • gods and goddesses, offerings of robes (peplos) • gods and goddesses, origins • gods and goddesses, pantheon • gods and goddesses, personifications (the Fates) • gods and goddesses, unity and plurality • gods and goddesses, universal and local nature of • gods as elements, Olympian gods • gods as elements, names of the gods • gods in Homer • gods of the underworld • gods, Aphrodite • gods, Athena • gods, Homeric • gods, Sabazius • gods, Zeus • gods, allegorical interpretations • gods, and human fortune • gods, and humans • gods, as antagonists of heroes • gods, as antagonists of heroes and heroines • gods, as city-protectors • gods, as distinct from heroes • gods, as parents of mortals • gods, births of the gods • gods, dark and positive sides of • gods, divine intervention, areas of • gods, divine knowledge • gods, divine power, more important than identity • gods, divine power, variations in time and space • gods, efficacy, importance of • gods, epithets • gods, foreign • gods, gestures of • gods, in Lucretius • gods, in dreams • gods, in the Aeneid • gods, in the Georgics • gods, lists of • gods, many gods’ favours are needed • gods, named and unnamed • gods, negotiation with • gods, offspring of • gods, paradigms for analysing • gods, presence in Rome • gods, presence in temples • gods, the • gods, the absence of their providence in Lucan • gods, timai in Panhellenic persona • gods, unity and multiplicity of • gods, ‘patron’ divinity as a category • gods,vegetation g. • gods; shamefully treated • great oath of the gods (megas horkos) • great oath of the gods (megas, horkos) • heavenly gods • heroism, and immortality • horkos, gods) • human beings, contrasted with gods • humans, and the gods • identification,- between different deities • immortal, • immortality • immortality, and gender • immortality, and heroism • immortality, and mortality • immortality, deathlessness • immortality, divinity • immortality, everlastingness • immortality, generational succession as human means of • immortality, human desire for glory (kleos) and • immortality, innate • immortality, of gods • immortality, of gods, acquired immortality, post-mortem • immortality, of gods, eternal life • immortality, of the soul • immortality, poetic • immortality, through renown • indifference, of the gods • individuals, choice of gods • intellectual / intellective / noeric gods • interpreters, of the gods • laughter, gods’ • marriage customs, of gods and heroes • myth/mythology, origin of the gods • names, gods named and unnamed • oaths, of men, and relationship to the gods • on high, staging of gods • poetry, Troades on immortality in • poets; revile the gods • proper respect for gods, through dedications • propitiousness of gods, through dedications • resistance, by mortals to the gods • rhetorical conventions, avoidance of gods • sacrifice/sacrificial rituals, Hermes sacrificing to Twelve Gods • scorn gods • scorn gods, ; literature of • servants of the gods (minor deities) • servitude to the beloved, to the gods • sex, between mortals and gods • smiles, of Gods • smiling, of deities • soul, immortality of the soul • statues, of gods • temples, gods present in • traditional gods, and epiphany • traditional gods, souls of • traditional theogony, primordial gods in • twelve gods • vegetation deities, Aphrodite and • vegetation deities, Apollo and • vegetation deities, Artemis and • vegetation deities, Dionysus as • view, of the gods • voice, of the gods

 Found in books: Alexiou and Cairns (2017), Greek Laughter and Tears: Antiquity and After. 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 50, 51; Alvarez (2018), The Derveni Papyrus: Unearthing Ancient Mysteries, 33, 49, 55, 57, 58, 60, 102, 113, 144; Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 149; Bartninkas (2023), Traditional and Cosmic Gods in Later Plato and the Early Academy. 14, 64, 93; Bednarek (2021), The Myth of Lycurgus in Aeschylus, Naevius, and beyond, 4, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 27, 43, 56, 58; Bernabe et al. (2013), Redefining Dionysos, 139; Beyerle and Goff (2022), Notions of Time in Deuterocanonical and Cognate Literature, 265, 269; Boeghold (2022), When a Gesture Was Expected: A Selection of Examples from Archaic and Classical Greek Literature. 44; Bortolani et al. (2019), William Furley, Svenja Nagel, and Joachim Friedrich Quack, Cultural Plurality in Ancient Magical Texts and Practices: Graeco-Egyptian Handbooks and Related Traditions, 162, 252; Bowie (2021), Essays on Ancient Greek Literature and Culture, 471; Budelmann (1999), The Language of Sophocles: Communality, Communication, and Involvement, 45, 163; Corrigan and Rasimus (2013), Gnosticism, Platonism and the Late Ancient World, 526; Davies (2004), Rome's Religious History: Livy, Tacitus and Ammianus on their Gods, 128; Demoen and Praet (2009), Theios Sophistes: Essays on Flavius Philostratus' Vita Apollonii, 309; Dürr (2022), Paul on the Human Vocation: Reason Language in Romans and Ancient Philosophical Tradition, 93; Ebrey and Kraut (2022), The Cambridge Companion to Plato, 2nd ed, 266; Eidinow and Driediger-Murphy (2019), Esther Eidinow, Ancient Divination and Experience, 87, 267; Eidinow and Kindt (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Greek Religion, 11, 43, 83, 86, 87, 153, 157, 359, 371, 378, 380, 493, 495; Eisenfeld (2022), Pindar and Greek Religion Theologies of Mortality in the Victory Odes, 21, 91, 172, 173, 174; Ekroth (2013), The Sacrificial Rituals of Greek Hero-Cults in the Archaic to the Early Hellenistic Period, 270; Farrell (2021), Juno's Aeneid: A Battle for Heroic Identity, 12, 45, 46, 47, 52, 53, 54, 56, 62, 63, 65, 70, 72, 101, 117, 122, 145, 179, 247, 249, 253, 256, 259, 267, 269, 270, 272, 283; Ferrándiz (2022), Shipwrecks, Legal Landscapes and Mediterranean Paradigms: Gone Under Sea, 10, 11; Gale (2000), Virgil on the Nature of Things: The Georgics, Lucretius and the Didactic Tradition, 19, 35, 68, 112, 237, 238, 254; Gera (2014), Judith, 145, 334; Goldhill (2022), The Christian Invention of Time: Temporality and the Literature of Late Antiquity, 46, 49; Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 325; Hallmannsecker (2022), Roman Ionia: Constructions of Cultural Identity in Western Asia Minor, 86; Harkins and Maier (2022), Experiencing the Shepherd of Hermas, 162; Hitch (2017), Animal sacrifice in the ancient Greek world, 196; Hunter (2018), The Measure of Homer: The Ancient Reception of the Iliad, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 53, 54, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 84, 85, 90, 152, 153; Immendörfer (2017), Ephesians and Artemis : The Cult of the Great Goddess of Ephesus As the Epistle's Context 224; Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 9, 48; Jenkyns (2013), God, Space, and City in the Roman Imagination, 4, 30, 32, 209, 242; Jim (2022), Saviour Gods and Soteria in Ancient Greece, 9, 12, 22, 47, 48, 49, 107, 154; Jonquière (2007), Prayer in Josephus Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 160; Joseph (2022), Thunder and Lament: Lucan on the Beginnings and Ends of Epic, 119; Jouanna (2018), Sophocles: A Study of His Theater in Its Political and Social Context, 365, 376, 380, 408; Kirichenko (2022), Greek Literature and the Ideal: The Pragmatics of Space from the Archaic to the Hellenistic Age, 42, 43, 49, 52, 55, 57, 189; Kneebone (2020), Orthodoxy and the Courts in Late Antiquity, 89, 90, 91; Kowalzig (2007), Singing for the Gods: Performances of Myth and Ritual in Archaic and Classical Greece, 294, 301, 304, 306, 307, 317; Laemmle (2021), Lists and Catalogues in Ancient Literature and Beyond: Towards a Poetics of Enumeration, 207, 208, 213, 215; Laks (2022), Plato's Second Republic: An Essay on the Laws. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2022 101, 196; Lalone (2019), Athena Itonia: Geography and Meaning of an Ancient Greek War Goddess, 12; Legaspi (2018), Wisdom in Classical and Biblical Tradition, 19, 20, 21, 41, 148; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 240; Lightfoot (2021), Wonder and the Marvellous from Homer to the Hellenistic World, 33, 112, 113, 114, 115, 204; Lipka (2021), Epiphanies and Dreams in Greek Polytheism: Textual Genres and 'Reality' from Homer to Heliodorus, 28, 32, 42, 44, 53, 76, 84, 126, 208; Lloyd (1989), The Revolutions of Wisdom: Studies in the Claims and Practice of Ancient Greek Science, 12, 178; Long (2019), Immortality in Ancient Philosophy, 8, 12, 14, 183; Lupu (2005), Greek Sacred Law: A Collection of New Documents (NGSL) 140; Lyons (1997), Gender and Immortality: Heroines in Ancient Greek Myth and Cult, 19, 54, 70, 71, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 83, 85, 98, 99, 101, 108, 113, 120; Maciver (2012), Quintus Smyrnaeus' Posthomerica: Engaging Homer in Late Antiquity, 28, 43, 58, 92, 97, 101, 113, 114, 115, 117, 118, 166, 189; Manolaraki (2012), Noscendi Nilum Cupido: Imagining Egypt from Lucan to Philostratus, 203; Martin (2009), Divine Talk: Religious Argumentation in Demosthenes, 196; Masterson (2016), Man to Man: Desire, Homosociality, and Authority in Late-Roman Manhood. 53; McDonough (2009), Christ as Creator: Origins of a New Testament Doctrine, 56; Meister (2019), Greek Praise Poetry and the Rhetoric of Divinity, 2, 3, 4, 5, 30, 32, 72, 90; Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 69; Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 127, 304, 380, 381, 382; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 33, 73, 86, 102, 110, 140, 141, 182, 183, 224, 334, 337; Naiden (2013), Smoke Signals for the Gods: Ancient Greek Sacrifice from the Archaic through Roman Periods, 157; Nuno et al. (2021), SENSORIVM: The Senses in Roman Polytheism, 133, 221; Pandey (2018), The Poetics of Power in Augustan Rome, 63; Panoussi(2019), Brides, Mourners, Bacchae: Women's Rituals in Roman Literature, 162, 211, 240; Papadodima (2022), Ancient Greek Literature and the Foreign: Athenian Dialogues II, 62; Parker (2005), Polytheism and Society at Athens, 432; Peels (2016), Hosios: A Semantic Study of Greek Piety, 160; Perkell (1989), The Poet's Truth: A Study of the Poet in Virgil's Georgics, 164; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 149, 633; Pucci (2016), Euripides' Revolution Under Cover: An Essay, 79, 80; Renberg (2017), Where Dreams May Come: Incubation Sanctuaries in the Greco-Roman World, 58, 100, 673; Riess (2012), Performing interpersonal violence: court, curse, and comedy in fourth-century BCE Athens, 180; Schibli (2002), Hierocles of Alexandria, 175; Seaford (2018), Tragedy, Ritual and Money in Ancient Greece: Selected Essays, 308; Seaford, Wilkins, Wright (2017), Selfhood and the Soul: Essays on Ancient Thought and Literature in Honour of Christopher Gill. 14; Sider (2001), Christian and Pagan in the Roman Empire: The Witness of Tertullian, 32; Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 12, 69, 143, 180, 261, 324; Skempis and Ziogas (2014), Geography, Topography, Landscape: Configurations of Space in Greek and Roman Epic 29, 31, 32; Sommerstein and Torrance (2014), Oaths and Swearing in Ancient Greece, 9, 80, 197, 204, 216, 257; Tanaseanu-Döbler and von Alvensleben (2020), Athens II: Athens in Late Antiquity, 331, 332, 334, 389, 396, 407; Thonemann (2020), An Ancient Dream Manual: Artemidorus' the Interpretation of Dreams, 5, 129; Trapp et al. (2016), In Praise of Asclepius: Selected Prose Hymns, 63, 76; Van der Horst (2014), Studies in Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 231; Versnel (2011), Coping with the Gods: Wayward Readings in Greek Theology, 158, 252, 354; Waldner et al. (2016), Burial Rituals, Ideas of Afterlife, and the Individual in the Hellenistic World and the Roman Empire, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 57; Weissenrieder (2016), Borders: Terminologies, Ideologies, and Performances 171; Wolfsdorf (2020), Early Greek Ethics, 281, 367, 368, 370, 372, 373; de Jáuregui (2010), Orphism and Christianity in Late Antiquity, 102, 150, 242, 397

sup>
1.1 μῆνιν ἄειδε θεὰ Πηληϊάδεω Ἀχιλῆος 1.2 οὐλομένην, ἣ μυρίʼ Ἀχαιοῖς ἄλγεʼ ἔθηκε,' ... '24.692 ἀλλʼ ὅτε δὴ πόρον ἷξον ἐϋρρεῖος ποταμοῖο 24.693 Ξάνθου δινήεντος, ὃν ἀθάνατος τέκετο Ζεύς, 24.694 Ἑρμείας μὲν ἔπειτʼ ἀπέβη πρὸς μακρὸν Ὄλυμπον,' ' None
sup>
1.1 The wrath sing, goddess, of Peleus' son, Achilles, that destructive wrath which brought countless woes upon the Achaeans, and sent forth to Hades many valiant souls of heroes, and made them themselves spoil for dogs and every bird; thus the plan of Zeus came to fulfillment, " "1.3 The wrath sing, goddess, of Peleus' son, Achilles, that destructive wrath which brought countless woes upon the Achaeans, and sent forth to Hades many valiant souls of heroes, and made them themselves spoil for dogs and every bird; thus the plan of Zeus came to fulfillment, " ... '24.693 And Hermes yoked for them the horses and mules, and himself lightly drave them through the camp, neither had any man knowledge thereof.But when they were now come to the ford of the fair-flowing river, even eddying Xanthus, that immortal Zeus begat, then Hermes departed to high Olympus, 24.694 And Hermes yoked for them the horses and mules, and himself lightly drave them through the camp, neither had any man knowledge thereof.But when they were now come to the ford of the fair-flowing river, even eddying Xanthus, that immortal Zeus begat, then Hermes departed to high Olympus, ' " None
28. Homeric Hymns, To Aphrodite, 7-32, 38-39, 45-53, 61, 64-65, 68-72, 76-82, 84-105, 107-121, 126-142, 161-165, 167, 177, 192-290 (8th cent. BCE - 7th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Dionysus, as vegetation deity • Egypt and Egyptians, gods of, and the Greeks • Euripides, on the Mother of the Gods • Gods time • Gods time, in Greek and Roman cultural tradition • Gods, Attributive/ mythical descriptions • Greco-Roman culture, Gods time in • Hestia, in family tree of the gods • Homeric Hymn, to the Mother of the Gods • Immortality, of the gods • Mother of the Gods, Great • Mother of the Gods, among Asiatic Greeks • Mother of the Gods, and Aphrodite • Mother of the Gods, and Artemis • Mother of the Gods, and Athens • Mother of the Gods, and Themis • Mother of the Gods, and animals • Mother of the Gods, and laws • Mother of the Gods, and tyranny • Mother of the Gods, as Demeter • Mother of the Gods, as Earth (Gaea) • Mother of the Gods, as Lydian Kybebe • Mother of the Gods, as Mountain Mother • Mother of the Gods, as daughter of Phrygian king • Mother of the Gods, as mother of Midas • Mother of the Gods, daughter of • Mother of the Gods, multiple identities of • Mother of the Gods, rites of • Mother of the Gods, rivers, streams, and springs associated with • Mother of the Gods, statues and images of • Zeus, Gods time and • eros (sexual desire), of gods • gods • gods, as distinct from heroes • gods, as parents of mortals • heroism, and immortality • immortality • immortality, and heroism • immortality, divinity • immortality, everlastingness • immortality, of gods, acquired immortality, post-mortem • immortality, of gods, eternal life • lions, and the Mother of the Gods • marriage customs, of gods and heroes • marriage, of gods • resistance, by mortals to the gods • sacrifice, to the Mother of the Gods • sex, between mortals and gods • vegetation deities, Aphrodite and • vegetation deities, Dionysus as

 Found in books: Farrell (2021), Juno's Aeneid: A Battle for Heroic Identity, 103, 104, 171; Faulkner and Hodkinson (2015), Hymnic Narrative and the Narratology of Greek Hymns, 22; Goldhill (2022), The Christian Invention of Time: Temporality and the Literature of Late Antiquity, 33; Hubbard (2014), A Companion to Greek and Roman Sexualities, 219; Lightfoot (2021), Wonder and the Marvellous from Homer to the Hellenistic World, 97; Lipka (2021), Epiphanies and Dreams in Greek Polytheism: Textual Genres and 'Reality' from Homer to Heliodorus, 57, 58; Long (2019), Immortality in Ancient Philosophy, 14; Lyons (1997), Gender and Immortality: Heroines in Ancient Greek Myth and Cult, 77, 82, 83, 84; Meister (2019), Greek Praise Poetry and the Rhetoric of Divinity, 2; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 107, 108, 109, 110, 140, 167, 339; Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 123, 261; Waldner et al. (2016), Burial Rituals, Ideas of Afterlife, and the Individual in the Hellenistic World and the Roman Empire, 20

sup>
7 Three hearts she cannot bend nor yet beguile: 8 Grey-eyed Athene’s one – she’ll never smile 9 At Aphrodite’s deeds. Her care is war, 10 The work of Ares, conflict, blood and gore.' 11 She was the first to teach mortals to build 12 Bronze chariots of battle, and she filled 13 Soft maids with knowledge of the arts. Also, 16 Gold-shafted Artemis, in amorousness, 1
7
For she loves slaying beasts and archery, 19 Dark groves and just men’s cities. Now the chaste 20 Istia is the third to have no taste 21 For Aphrodite’s works (first progeny 22 of wily Cronus, and the last, was she 23 By aegis-bearing Zeus’s will) - a queen 24 of whom Poseidon and Phoebus had been 25 Wooers, whom she rejected stubbornly. 26 She swore a great oath, which would come to be 2
7
Fulfilled, by touching Father Zeus’s head. 28 She’d be a virgin evermore, she said. 29 For this she was given a great reward 30 And lodged inside the house of Zeus, the lord 31 of all and got the greatest share, and she 32 Is praised in all the shrines, the primary
38
Is mightiest of all. Easily she 39 Seduces his wise heart and, at a whim,
45
Child whom with Rhea sly Cronus created. 46 With the chaste, modest goddess Zeus then mated, 4
7
The ever-wise one. Zeus, though, this godde 48 For a mortal man imbued with amorousness. 49 And she lay with him so that even she 50 Might soon know mortal love nor laughingly 51 Say gods to mortal women she had paired, 52 Creating mortal men, while men had shared, 53 Through her, goddesses’ beds. So she straightway
61
The Graces bathed her with the oil that’s seen
64
Her in, then, swathed in gold, for Troy she made 65 With speed high in the air. And thus she came
68
She came, where, fawning, grey wolves came to meet 69 Her – grim-eyed lions and speedy leopards, too,
70
Hungry for deer and bears. All, two by two,
71
Mated among the shadowy haunts. But she
72
Came to the well-built leas. And there was he -

76
The others urged their cattle all to go
7
7
With them to grassy pasturelands, yet he
78
Was playing on his lyre thrillingly
79
While strolling to and fro. And there she stood 80 Before him like a girl in maidenhood, 81 In height and mien, that she might quell his fright. 82 He saw her and he wondered at the sight –
84
Had on a robe whose shining brilliancy 85 Capped fire, gorgeous, golden and enhanced 86 With many hues and, like a moon, it glanced 8
7
Over her delicate breasts, a wondrous sight, 88 And twisted brooches, earrings shining bright, 89 And lovely necklaces were set around 90 Her tender throat. Now Eros quickly found 91 Anchises, who said: “Lady queen, may bli 92 Be on you whether you are Artemi 93 Or golden Aphrodite or, maybe, 94 Noble Themis or bright-eyed Athene 95 Or Leto? Does a Grace, p’raps, come to me? 96 (They’re called immortal, seen in company 9
7
With gods). Or else a Nymph, who’s seen around 98 The pleasant woods, or one, perhaps, who’s found 99 Upon this lovely mountain way up high 100 Or in streams’ springs or grassy meadows? I 101 Will build a shrine to you, seen far away 102 Upon a peak, and on it I will lay 103 In every season some rich offering. 104 Be gracious, granting that all men may sing 105 of my prestige in Troy, my progeny 10
7
May I live long in wealth.” Then in reply 108 The child of Zeus addressed him and said: “I 109 Am no goddess, Anchises, most sublime 110 of earth-born ones. Why do you think that I’m 111 Immortal? No, a mortal gave me birth. 112 My father’s Otreus, very well known on earth, 113 If you have heard of him. He holds command 114 In well-walled Phrygia. I understand 115 Your language well. At home have I been bred 116 By a Trojan nurse who, in my mother’s stead, 11
7
Nurtured me from a child, and that is why 118 I know your tongue as well. However, I 119 Was seized by Hermes, who took me away 120 From Artemis’s dance. A great array 121 of marriageable maids were we as we
126
Where beasts of prey roamed the dark vales. I guessed 12
7
I’d never touch the earth again. He said 128 I’d be the wedded partner of your bed 129 And birth great brood. Back to the gods he flew, 130 And here I am! I have great need of you. 131 So by your noble parents (for no-one 132 of wretched stock could create such a son) 133 And Zeus, I beg, take me to wife, who know 134 Nothing of love, a maiden pure, and show 135 Me to your parents and your brothers, who 136 Shall like me well. Then send a herald to 13
7
The swift-horsed Phrygians that immediately 1
38
My sorrowing folks shall know of this. You’ll see 139 From them much gold and woven stuff and more. 140 Take these as bride-price, then make ready for 141 A lovely wedding that for gods and men 142 Shall be immortalized. The goddess then 1
61
In bed, each twisted brooch and each earring 162 And necklace he removed – each shining thing – 163 And doffed her girdle and bright clothes and laid 1
64
Her on a golden-studded seat, then made 165 Love to her, man and goddess – destiny 16
7
Did not know what he did. But at the hour 1
7
7
Get up, Anchises! Tell me, is my guise
192
The gods love you. A son who shall be dear 193 To you shall over Troy hold sovereignty, 194 As shall his offspring in posterity. 195 His name shall be Aeneas, for the pain 196 of grief I felt inside because I’d lain 19
7
With a mortal. Yet the people of your race 198 Are the most godlike, being fair of face 199 And tall. Zeus seized golden-haired Ganymede 200 Thanks to his beauty, that he might indeed 201 Pour wine for all the gods and always be 202 Among them all – remarkable to see. 203 Honoured by all, he from the golden bowl 204 Drew the red nectar. Grief, though, filled the soul 205 of Tros, not knowing if a heaven-sent blow 206 Had snatched away his darling son, and so 20
7
He mourned day after day unceasingly. 208 In pity, Zeus gave him indemnity- 209 High-stepping horses such as carry men. 210 Hermes, the Argos-slaying leader, then, 211 At Zeus’s bidding, told him all – his son 212 Would live forever agelessly, atone 213 With all the gods. So, when he heard of thi 214 No longer did he mourn but, filled with bliss, 215 On his storm-footed horses joyfully 216 He rode away. Tithonus similarly 21
7
Was seized by golden-throned Eos – he, too, 218 Was of your race and godlike, just like you. 219 She begged dark-clouded Zeus to give consent 220 That he’d be deathless, too. Zeus granted this. 221 But thoughtless queenly Eos was amiss, 222 Not craving youth so that senility 223 Would never burden him and so, though he 224 Lived happily with Eos far away 225 On Ocean’s streams, at the first signs of grey 226 Upon his lovely head and noble chin, 22
7
She spurned his bed but cherished him within 228 Her house and gave him lovely clothes to wear, 229 Food and ambrosia. But when everywhere 230 He could not move, her best resolve for him 230 Old age oppressed him and his every limb 231 Was this – to place him in a room and close 232 The shining doors. An endless babbling rose 233 Out of his mouth; he had no strength at all 234 As once he had. I’d not have this befall 235 Yourself. But if you looked as now you do 236 Forevermore and everyone called you 23
7
My husband, I’d not grieve. But pitile 2
38
Old age will soon enshroud you – such distre 239 Will burden every mortal – wearying 240 And deadly, even by the gods a thing 241 of fear. You’ve caused great endless infamy 242 For me among the gods who formerly 243 Feared all my jibes and wiles with which I mated 244 The gods with mortal maids and subjugated 2
45
Them all. However, no more shall my word 246 Have force among the gods, since I’ve incurred 24
7
Much madness on myself, dire, full of dread. 248 My mind has gone astray! I’ve shared a bed 249 With a mortal! Underneath my girdle lie 250 A child! As soon as he has cast his eye 251 Upon the sun, the mountain Nymphs whose breast 252 Are deep, who dwell on those great sacred crests, 253 Shall rear him. They’re not of mortality 254 Nor immortality; extendedly 255 They live, eat heavenly food and lightly tread 256 The dance among the deathless ones and bed 25
7
With Hermes and Sileni, hid away 258 In pleasant caves, and on the very day 259 That they are born, up from the fruitful earth 260 Pines and high oaks also display their birth, 2
61
Trees so luxuriant, so very fair, 262 Called the gods’ sancta, high up in the air. 263 No mortal chops them down. When the Fates mark 2
64
Them out for death, they wither there, their bark 265 Shrivelling too, their twigs fall down. As one, 266 Both Nymph and tree leave the light of the sun. 26
7
They’ll rear my son. And at his puberty 2
68
The goddesses will show you him. Let me 269 Tell you what I propose – when he is near 2
70
His fifth year on this earth, I’ll bring him here 2
71
That you may gaze upon him and enjoy 2
72
The sight, for he will be a godlike boy. 2
73
Bring him to windy Ilium. If you 2
74
Are queried by some mortal as to who 2
75
Gave birth to him, then say, as I propose, 2

76
It was a flower-like Nymph, one Nymph of those 2
7
7
Who dwell upon that forest-covered crag. 2
78
Should you tell all, though, and foolishly brag 2
79
That you have lain with rich-crowned Aphrodite, 280 Then with a smoky bolt will Zeus Almighty 281 Strike you. That’s all. Take heed. Do not name me. 282 Respect the anger of the gods.” Then she 283 Soared up to windy heaven. Queen, farewell. 2
84
Your tale is told. I have one more to tell. ' None
29. Homeric Hymns, To Demeter, 211, 249, 259-261, 275-300, 335, 441-469 (8th cent. BCE - 6th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Euripides, on the Mother of the Gods • Hosios (and cognates), humans, of gods evaluating gods in terms of • Mother of the Gods, Great • Mother of the Gods, among Asiatic Greeks • Mother of the Gods, and Aphrodite • Mother of the Gods, and Artemis • Mother of the Gods, and Athens • Mother of the Gods, and Persians • Mother of the Gods, and animals • Mother of the Gods, as Demeter • Mother of the Gods, as Earth (Gaea) • Mother of the Gods, as Lydian Kybebe • Mother of the Gods, as Mountain Mother • Mother of the Gods, as Phrygian Matar • Mother of the Gods, as Rhea • Mother of the Gods, as daughter of Phrygian king • Mother of the Gods, associated with mountains • Mother of the Gods, at Agrae • Mother of the Gods, daughter of • Mother of the Gods, in Attic drama • Mother of the Gods, multiple identities of • Mother of the Gods, rites of • Mother of the Gods, rivers, streams, and springs associated with • Olympian gods • Timai (of gods) • Zeus, as father/king/lord of the gods • gods • great oath of the gods (megas horkos) • great oath of the gods (megas, horkos) • horkos, gods) • immortality • lions, and the Mother of the Gods • marriage customs, of gods and heroes

 Found in books: Ebrey and Kraut (2022), The Cambridge Companion to Plato, 2nd ed, 252; Lipka (2021), Epiphanies and Dreams in Greek Polytheism: Textual Genres and 'Reality' from Homer to Heliodorus, 57, 127; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 32, 56, 109, 256; Peels (2016), Hosios: A Semantic Study of Greek Piety, 11, 245; Segev (2017), Aristotle on Religion, 16, 134; Sommerstein and Torrance (2014), Oaths and Swearing in Ancient Greece, 196, 204

sup>
211 Around her slender feet her dark-blue dre'
249
In justice-dealing kings. What the gods send
259
The Cutter or witchcraft bring him distre 260 By reason of his nurse’s heedlessness - 261 The Woodcutter’s not stronger than a spell
275
Just like a brand. They were amazed that he 276 Grew past his age – godlike he seemed to be. 277 Deathless and ageless she’d have made the lad 278 If the well-girdled Metaneira had 279 Not in her fragrant chamber watched by night 280 In heedlessness. Lamenting in her fright, 281 She smote her hips, afraid for him, and these 292 Awaiting you, both good and bad. For what 293 Is done’s past cure. Be witness the gods’ plight, 297 But now death and a mortal’s destiny 298 He can’t avoid, yet he will always be
335
They told the mighty Celeus all, as she, 445 While holding her, Demeter suddenly 446 Fancied some trick and trembled violently, 452 You’ll come and dwell and will respected be 453 By all the gods. But if you ate, back there 454 Below the earth you’ll hold a one-third’s share 455 of every year, the other two with me 456 And all the other gods. But when we see 457 Earth blooming with the fragrant flowers of spring, 458 Up from that gloom you’ll rise, a wondrous thing 459 To gods and men. What trick did Hades play 460 Upon you when he spirited you away?” 461 Then fair Persephone replied to her: 462 “Mother, I’ll tell you all. The messenger, 463 Aid-giving, swift Hermes was sent to me 464 By Zeus, my sire, and each divinity 465 To bring me back to earth from Erebu 466 That you might feast your eyes on me and thu 467 Cease your dread wrath against the gods. Why, I 468 At once leapt up in joy. But by and by 469 He placed inside my mouth clandestinely ' None
30. Homeric Hymns, To Hermes, 3-12, 17-18, 31, 37, 116-129, 173, 567-568 (8th cent. BCE - 6th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Gods, Attributive/ mythical descriptions • Hermes, as “most Greek” of the gods • Hosios (and cognates), humans, of gods evaluating gods in terms of • Timai (of gods) • Twelve Gods • Twelve Gods, cult of • gods • immortality, divinity • immortality, everlastingness • sacrifice/sacrificial rituals, Hermes sacrificing to Twelve Gods • statues of the gods, • vegetation deities, Demeter as • vegetation deities, chthonic holocausts distinguished from Olympian offerings and

 Found in books: Faulkner and Hodkinson (2015), Hymnic Narrative and the Narratology of Greek Hymns, 22; Lightfoot (2021), Wonder and the Marvellous from Homer to the Hellenistic World, 88, 89, 92; Long (2019), Immortality in Ancient Philosophy, 13; Luck (2006), Arcana mundi: magic and the occult in the Greek and Roman worlds: a collection of ancient texts, 22; Miller and Clay (2019), Tracking Hermes, Pursuing Mercury, 61, 82; Peels (2016), Hosios: A Semantic Study of Greek Piety, 11, 154, 167, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250; Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 100, 324, 327

sup>
3 With flocks, and of Cyllene, who brings glee, 4 The herald of the gods and progeny
17
Brings dreams and will among the gods display 18 Great deeds. Though born at dawn, yet at midday

31
I greet you, lovely beater of the ground,

37
Is home – outdoors is harmful. You shall be
116
To seek the art of fire. He took a stout 1
17
Bay-branch and trimmed it with a knife which he 118 Clutched tightly in his hand, and torridly 119 The smoke rose up. For fire he formulated 120 And fire-sticks. Next he accumulated 121 Many dried sticks and laid them thick and tight 122 In a sunken trench and with a fiery light 12
3
A flame began to glow and when the force 124 of famed Hephaestus took its blazing course 125 He dragged two horned and lowing cows along 126 Close to the fire – for he too was strong – 127 And threw them panting on their backs and, when 128 He’d rolled them to their sides, their life force then 129 He pierced. Then, slice by slice, the meat he slit,
17
3
He answered: “Why attempt to make me start,
567
About. I give you them. If you enquire 568 Strictly of them, you’ll gain your heart’s desire.' ' None
31. Hymn To Dionysus, To Dionysus, 50 (8th cent. BCE - 6th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Olympian gods • disguise, of gods • gods • on high, staging of gods • smiling, of deities

 Found in books: Lightfoot (2021), Wonder and the Marvellous from Homer to the Hellenistic World, 97; Lipka (2021), Epiphanies and Dreams in Greek Polytheism: Textual Genres and 'Reality' from Homer to Heliodorus, 113

sup>
50 ἔσταν ἄρ’ ἐκπληγέντες: ὃ δ’ ἐξαπίνης ἐπορούσας'' None
sup>
50 He was a shaggy bear, rapaciously'' None
32. None, None, nan (8th cent. BCE - 7th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Mother of the Gods, and Aphrodite • Mother of the Gods, and tyranny • Mother of the Gods, as Lydian Kybebe • apoikia (settlement abroad, colony), gods taken to • immortality,

 Found in books: Bowie (2021), Essays on Ancient Greek Literature and Culture, 235, 258; Kowalzig (2007), Singing for the Gods: Performances of Myth and Ritual in Archaic and Classical Greece, 314; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 114

33. None, None, nan (8th cent. BCE - 7th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Achilles, Gods time and • Achilles, death/immortality and • Ancient gods • Artemis Delia, older deity on Delos • Artemis, as birth/vegetation deity • Athena, as the voice of the gods • Bird, bird-shape of Homeric gods • Deity, appearance disguised as human • Dionysus, as vegetation deity • Dream figures, gods, in disguise • Egypt, gods of • Euripides, on the Mother of the Gods • Eusebês (and cognates), usage, In context of believing in gods • Gods (Egyptian, Greek, and Roman), Aphrodite • Gods (Egyptian, Greek, and Roman), Ares • Gods (Egyptian, Greek, and Roman), Hephaistos • Gods time • Gods time, in Greek and Roman cultural tradition • Gods will • Gods, Body of • Greco-Roman culture, Gods time in • Greek Gods, Aphrodite • Hades (deity) • Heracles, as patron deity • Hesiod, on Gods time • Homer, Odyssey, death/immortality and • Homer, Odyssey, on Gods time • Homer, on Gods time • Homer, portrayal of the gods • Hosios (and cognates), Gods evaluating humans in terms of • Hosios (and cognates), In the context of believing in gods • Hosios (and cognates), humans, of gods evaluating gods in terms of • Immortality • Ino-Leukothea, and immortality • King as image/glory of gods • Lucretius, gods in • Mortality, contrast with immortality and relation to ritual practices • Mother of the Gods, and Aphrodite • Mother of the Gods, and Artemis • Mother of the Gods, and Athens • Mother of the Gods, and Persians • Mother of the Gods, and animals • Mother of the Gods, and tyranny • Mother of the Gods, and warfare • Mother of the Gods, as mother of Midas • Mother of the Gods, as wife of Gordius • Mother of the Gods, in Attic drama • Mother of the Gods, multiple identities of • Mother of the Gods, rites of • Mother of the Gods, rivers, streams, and springs associated with • Mother of the Gods, statues and images of • Mythological figures (excluding Olympian gods and their offspring), Odysseus • Mythological figures (excluding Olympian gods and their offspring), Teiresias • Odysseus, Gods time and • Odysseus, and gods • Olympian gods • Olympian gods, chthonian deities and • Pagan gods, Apollo • Pagan gods, Hera • Pagan gods, Zeus • Pindar, on Gods time • Plato, on gods • Soter, gods not attested as • Theodotus, God’s covet with Abraham • Timai (of gods) • Troades on immortality in poetry • Twelve Gods • Zeus, Gods time and • agency, of gods • all the gods (and goddesses),invoking • allegoresis in Antisthenes, interpretation of gods • altar, of the Twelve Gods • apoikia (settlement abroad, colony), gods taken to • arbitrariness of the gods,Zeus • children of gods, in the Timaeus • chthonian deities, vs. Olympian • chthonic deities • conversation (with the gods) • cosmic gods, movements of • death and temporality, generational succession as human means of immortality • death, immortality • deity, Greek • disguise, of gods • enviousness (of the gods) • ethnography, and the gods • feast with the gods • genealogy/generations, immortality, generational succession as human means of • god, gods, apotheosis • gods • gods and goddesses, Olympian • gods and goddesses, depiction/imagery of • gods and goddesses, human–divine relationship • gods and goddesses, offerings of robes (peplos) • gods and goddesses, origins • gods and goddesses, pantheon • gods and goddesses, universal and local nature of • gods as elements, Olympian gods • gods in Homer • gods, (the) Gods of the Greeks • gods, Celsus on • gods, and humans • gods, as distinct from heroes • gods, births of the gods • gods, dark and positive sides of • gods, in Lucretius • gods, in dreams • gods, in the Aeneid • gods, in the Georgics • gods, the absence of their providence in Lucan • great oath of the gods (megas horkos) • great oath of the gods (megas, horkos) • great oath of the gods (megas, perjury among the • heroism, and immortality • horkos, gods) • humans, and the gods • identification,- between different deities • immortality • immortality, and heroism • immortality, and mortality • immortality, cyclical • immortality, deathlessness • immortality, divinity • immortality, everlastingness • immortality, generational succession as human means of • immortality, human desire for glory (kleos) and • immortality, of gods • immortality, of gods, acquired immortality, post-mortem • immortality, of gods, boundaries between gods and humans • immortality, of gods, eternal life • immortality, of the heavens • immortality,, contrast with mortality and relation to ritual practices • immortalization • intellectual / intellective / noeric gods • kairos (the decisive time), death/immortality and • laughter, gods’ • lions, and the Mother of the Gods • marriage customs, of gods and heroes • message from God/gods • myth of Er, of the gods • myth/mythology, origin of the gods • nature, of God/gods • poetry, Troades on immortality in • prophecy, as the voice of the gods • rhetorical conventions, avoidance of gods • seers, as the voice of the gods • sex, between mortals and gods • smiles, of Gods • smiling, of deities • soul, immortality of the soul • traditional gods, and epiphany • traditional gods, souls of • traditional theogony, primordial gods in • vegetation deities, Aphrodite and • vegetation deities, Artemis and • vegetation deities, Demeter as • vegetation deities, Dionysus as • vegetation deities, chthonic holocausts distinguished from Olympian offerings and • voice, of the gods

 Found in books: Alexiou and Cairns (2017), Greek Laughter and Tears: Antiquity and After. 43, 44, 45, 48, 50; Alvarez (2018), The Derveni Papyrus: Unearthing Ancient Mysteries, 55, 59, 61, 135; Athanassaki and Titchener (2022), Plutarch's Cities, 4; Bartninkas (2023), Traditional and Cosmic Gods in Later Plato and the Early Academy. 14, 65, 93; Bortolani et al. (2019), William Furley, Svenja Nagel, and Joachim Friedrich Quack, Cultural Plurality in Ancient Magical Texts and Practices: Graeco-Egyptian Handbooks and Related Traditions, 7, 254; Brouwer and Vimercati (2020), Fate, Providence and Free Will: Philosophy and Religion in Dialogue in the Early Imperial Age, 279; Corrigan and Rasimus (2013), Gnosticism, Platonism and the Late Ancient World, 486, 534; Dillon and Timotin (2015), Platonic Theories of Prayer, 66; Ebrey and Kraut (2022), The Cambridge Companion to Plato, 2nd ed, 256, 266; Edelmann-Singer et al. (2020), Sceptic and Believer in Ancient Mediterranean Religions, 198; Eidinow and Driediger-Murphy (2019), Esther Eidinow, Ancient Divination and Experience, 87, 96, 267; Eidinow and Kindt (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Greek Religion, 14, 157, 379, 404, 493; Eisenfeld (2022), Pindar and Greek Religion Theologies of Mortality in the Victory Odes, 90, 91, 95; Ekroth (2013), The Sacrificial Rituals of Greek Hero-Cults in the Archaic to the Early Hellenistic Period, 86; Farrell (2021), Juno's Aeneid: A Battle for Heroic Identity, 10, 44, 45, 46, 56, 59, 60, 61, 63, 65, 66, 97, 98, 101, 102, 105, 107, 117, 124, 130, 220, 251; Ferrándiz (2022), Shipwrecks, Legal Landscapes and Mediterranean Paradigms: Gone Under Sea, 9, 10; Finkelberg (2019), Homer and Early Greek Epic: Collected Essays, 230; Gale (2000), Virgil on the Nature of Things: The Georgics, Lucretius and the Didactic Tradition, 68, 118, 140, 237; Gazis and Hooper (2021), Aspects of Death and the Afterlife in Greek Literature, 50, 61; Goldhill (2022), The Christian Invention of Time: Temporality and the Literature of Late Antiquity, 25, 29, 30, 49, 50; Harte (2017), Rereading Ancient Philosophy: Old Chestnuts and Sacred Cows, 28; Horkey (2019), Cosmos in the Ancient World, 235; Hunter (2018), The Measure of Homer: The Ancient Reception of the Iliad, 67, 153; Immendörfer (2017), Ephesians and Artemis : The Cult of the Great Goddess of Ephesus As the Epistle's Context 224; Jim (2022), Saviour Gods and Soteria in Ancient Greece, 107, 152, 154; Joseph (2022), Thunder and Lament: Lucan on the Beginnings and Ends of Epic, 187; Jouanna (2018), Sophocles: A Study of His Theater in Its Political and Social Context, 366, 373; Kirichenko (2022), Greek Literature and the Ideal: The Pragmatics of Space from the Archaic to the Hellenistic Age, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 59, 60, 61; Kowalzig (2007), Singing for the Gods: Performances of Myth and Ritual in Archaic and Classical Greece, 119, 311, 318; Legaspi (2018), Wisdom in Classical and Biblical Tradition, 20, 34, 41, 247; Lightfoot (2021), Wonder and the Marvellous from Homer to the Hellenistic World, 95, 98, 99, 155; Lipka (2021), Epiphanies and Dreams in Greek Polytheism: Textual Genres and 'Reality' from Homer to Heliodorus, 29, 32, 42, 76; Lloyd (1989), The Revolutions of Wisdom: Studies in the Claims and Practice of Ancient Greek Science, 12, 18, 30, 58, 178; Long (2019), Immortality in Ancient Philosophy, 8, 12, 13, 14; Lupu (2005), Greek Sacred Law: A Collection of New Documents (NGSL) 141; Lyons (1997), Gender and Immortality: Heroines in Ancient Greek Myth and Cult, 19, 78, 82, 89, 91, 98, 122; Maciver (2012), Quintus Smyrnaeus' Posthomerica: Engaging Homer in Late Antiquity, 28, 92, 113, 136, 157, 159, 164, 165, 167, 168; Mackil and Papazarkadas (2020), Greek Epigraphy and Religion: Papers in Memory of Sara B, 317; Martin (2009), Divine Talk: Religious Argumentation in Demosthenes, 196; McDonough (2009), Christ as Creator: Origins of a New Testament Doctrine, 58; Miller and Clay (2019), Tracking Hermes, Pursuing Mercury, 82; Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 127, 380, 381, 382; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 41, 107, 138, 139, 140, 193, 263, 292; Nuno et al. (2021), SENSORIVM: The Senses in Roman Polytheism, 221; Papadodima (2022), Ancient Greek Literature and the Foreign: Athenian Dialogues II, 62; Peels (2016), Hosios: A Semantic Study of Greek Piety, 58, 71, 72, 75, 76, 77, 100, 117, 149, 150, 151, 152, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 243, 245; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 149, 615; Pucci (2016), Euripides' Revolution Under Cover: An Essay, 79, 80; Putthoff (2016), Ontological Aspects of Early Jewish Anthropology, 47; Renberg (2017), Where Dreams May Come: Incubation Sanctuaries in the Greco-Roman World, 305, 306, 315; Roskovec and Hušek (2021), Interactions in Interpretation: The Pilgrimage of Meaning through Biblical Texts and Contexts, 10; Rüpke and Woolf (2013), Religious Dimensions of the Self in the Second Century CE. 181; Schliesser et al. (2021), Alexandria: Hub of the Hellenistic World. 468; Segev (2017), Aristotle on Religion, 128; Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 99, 180, 261; Skempis and Ziogas (2014), Geography, Topography, Landscape: Configurations of Space in Greek and Roman Epic 29; Sommerstein and Torrance (2014), Oaths and Swearing in Ancient Greece, 148, 204, 229, 257; Steiner (2001), Images in Mind: Statues in Archaic and Classical Greek Literature and Thought, 150; Tanaseanu-Döbler and von Alvensleben (2020), Athens II: Athens in Late Antiquity, 332, 389, 396, 401, 408; Trapp et al. (2016), In Praise of Asclepius: Selected Prose Hymns, 57, 58, 63; Van der Horst (2014), Studies in Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 231; Versnel (2011), Coping with the Gods: Wayward Readings in Greek Theology, 158, 181, 386; Waldner et al. (2016), Burial Rituals, Ideas of Afterlife, and the Individual in the Hellenistic World and the Roman Empire, 8, 19, 20, 21, 22, 60, 71, 79; Wolfsdorf (2020), Early Greek Ethics, 373, 375; de Jáuregui (2010), Orphism and Christianity in Late Antiquity, 397

34. None, None, nan (8th cent. BCE - 8th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Egypt and Egyptians, gods of, and the Greeks • Gods, Attributive/ mythical descriptions • Greek gods, landscape and sanctuary, interaction of • Hosios (and cognates), humans, of gods evaluating gods in terms of • Mother of the Gods, and Leto • Mother of the Gods, and tyranny • Mother of the Gods, and warfare • Mother of the Gods, as Demeter • Mother of the Gods, as Phrygian Matar • Mother of the Gods, as mother of Midas • Mother of the Gods, multiple identities of • Mother of the Gods, rivers, streams, and springs associated with • Olympian gods • Timai (of gods) • gods • gods, lists of • great oath of the gods (megas horkos) • great oath of the gods (megas, horkos) • horkos, gods) • victor, of epinikian odes, protected by local deity

 Found in books: Faulkner and Hodkinson (2015), Hymnic Narrative and the Narratology of Greek Hymns, 21, 22, 23; Kowalzig (2007), Singing for the Gods: Performances of Myth and Ritual in Archaic and Classical Greece, 375; Laemmle (2021), Lists and Catalogues in Ancient Literature and Beyond: Towards a Poetics of Enumeration, 201, 220; Lightfoot (2021), Wonder and the Marvellous from Homer to the Hellenistic World, 99, 100; Lipka (2021), Epiphanies and Dreams in Greek Polytheism: Textual Genres and 'Reality' from Homer to Heliodorus, 53; Lloyd (1989), The Revolutions of Wisdom: Studies in the Claims and Practice of Ancient Greek Science, 58; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 190, 209, 210; Peels (2016), Hosios: A Semantic Study of Greek Piety, 245; Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 154, 155; Sommerstein and Torrance (2014), Oaths and Swearing in Ancient Greece, 197

35. None, None, nan (7th cent. BCE - 6th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Approximation, to the gods • Comparisons, with heroes and gods • Gods • immortality • immortality, • smiling, of deities

 Found in books: Bowie (2021), Essays on Ancient Greek Literature and Culture, 23; Lipka (2021), Epiphanies and Dreams in Greek Polytheism: Textual Genres and 'Reality' from Homer to Heliodorus, 75, 76; Meister (2019), Greek Praise Poetry and the Rhetoric of Divinity, 28, 31, 32, 33; Nuno et al. (2021), SENSORIVM: The Senses in Roman Polytheism, 148

36. None, None, nan (7th cent. BCE - 6th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • God, gods, whether they have human characteristics • Milesian, the philosophers, all things are full of gods

 Found in books: Sattler (2021), Ancient Ethics and the Natural World, 75; Tor (2017), Mortal and Divine in Early Greek Epistemology, 20, 23

37. None, None, nan (7th cent. BCE - 6th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • God, gods, whether they have human characteristics • Milesian, the philosophers, all things are full of gods • Mother of the Gods, and warfare • agency, of gods • gods

 Found in books: Ebrey and Kraut (2022), The Cambridge Companion to Plato, 2nd ed, 44; Harte (2017), Rereading Ancient Philosophy: Old Chestnuts and Sacred Cows, 14; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 196; Sattler (2021), Ancient Ethics and the Natural World, 75; Tor (2017), Mortal and Divine in Early Greek Epistemology, 20

38. None, None, nan (7th cent. BCE - 6th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Immortality, of the gods • immortality, • immortality, of gods, eternal life

 Found in books: Bowie (2021), Essays on Ancient Greek Literature and Culture, 620; Meister (2019), Greek Praise Poetry and the Rhetoric of Divinity, 2; Waldner et al. (2016), Burial Rituals, Ideas of Afterlife, and the Individual in the Hellenistic World and the Roman Empire, 24

39. Aeschylus, Agamemnon, 88-90, 160, 664, 742-744 (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Olympian gods • Timai (of gods) • gods and goddesses, Olympian • gods and goddesses, Olympian/chthonian binary concepts • gods and goddesses, chthonian • gods and goddesses, naming and identifying • gods and goddesses, universal and local nature of • gods, as city-protectors • gods, complaints about • gods, many gods’ favours are needed • gods, the • gods, ‘patron’ divinity as a category • wedding, deity present at

 Found in books: Eidinow and Kindt (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Greek Religion, 13, 359; Jim (2022), Saviour Gods and Soteria in Ancient Greece, 48, 72; Lipka (2021), Epiphanies and Dreams in Greek Polytheism: Textual Genres and 'Reality' from Homer to Heliodorus, 121; Peels (2016), Hosios: A Semantic Study of Greek Piety, 53; Seaford (2018), Tragedy, Ritual and Money in Ancient Greece: Selected Essays, 290; Seaford, Wilkins, Wright (2017), Selfhood and the Soul: Essays on Ancient Thought and Literature in Honour of Christopher Gill. 227, 230

sup>
88 πάντων δὲ θεῶν τῶν ἀστυνόμων, 89 ὑπάτων, χθονίων, 90 τῶν τʼ οὐρανίων τῶν τʼ ἀγοραίων,
160
Ζεύς, ὅστις ποτʼ ἐστίν, εἰ τόδʼ αὐ-664 τύχη δὲ σωτὴρ ναῦν θέλουσʼ ἐφέζετο,
742
δηξίθυμον ἔρωτος ἄνθος. 743 παρακλίνασʼ ἐπέκρανεν' '' None
sup>
88 Those supernal, those infernal, 89 Those of the fields’, those of the mart’s obeying, — 90 The altars blaze with gifts;
160
Zeus, whosoe’er he be, — if that express 664 And Fortune, saviour, willing on our ship sat.
742
An eyes’-dart bearing balm, 743 Love’s spirit-biting flower. 744 But — from the true course bending — ' None
40. Aeschylus, Libation-Bearers, 59-65, 129-130, 139-163, 306-475, 523-534, 924 (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Approximation, to the gods • Boundaries, between mortal and immortal • Comparisons, with heroes and gods • Immortality, in cult • Immortality, in general • gods • gods of the underworld • gods, and humans • good speech, and lies about gods • honouring the gods, and charis • honouring the gods, through sacrifices • humans, and the gods • rhetorical conventions, avoidance of gods • service to gods' • vengeance, and the gods

 Found in books: Ebrey and Kraut (2022), The Cambridge Companion to Plato, 2nd ed, 78; Jouanna (2018), Sophocles: A Study of His Theater in Its Political and Social Context, 389, 390, 393; Lloyd (1989), The Revolutions of Wisdom: Studies in the Claims and Practice of Ancient Greek Science, 30; Martin (2009), Divine Talk: Religious Argumentation in Demosthenes, 197; Meister (2019), Greek Praise Poetry and the Rhetoric of Divinity, 122, 132, 180, 181; Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 61; Riess (2012), Performing interpersonal violence: court, curse, and comedy in fourth-century BCE Athens, 180

sup>
59 ται δέ τις. τὸ δʼ εὐτυχεῖν, 60 τόδʼ ἐν βροτοῖς θεός τε καὶ θεοῦ πλέον. 61 ῥοπὴ δʼ ἐπισκοπεῖ δίκας 62 ταχεῖα τοὺς μὲν ἐν φάει, 63 τὰ δʼ ἐν μεταιχμίῳ σκότου 64 μένει χρονίζοντας ἄχη βρύει, 65 τοὺς δʼ ἄκραντος ἔχει νύξ. Χορός
129
κἀγὼ χέουσα τάσδε χέρνιβας βροτοῖς'130 λέγω καλοῦσα πατέρʼ, ἐποίκτιρόν τʼ ἐμὲ
139
140 142 ἡμῖν μὲν εὐχὰς τάσδε, τοῖς δʼ ἐναντίοις 149 τοιαῖσδʼ ἐπʼ εὐχαῖς τάσδʼ ἐπισπένδω χοάς. 150 ὑμᾶς δὲ κωκυτοῖς ἐπανθίζειν νόμος, 151 παιᾶνα τοῦ θανόντος ἐξαυδωμένας. Χορός 152 ἵετε δάκρυ καναχὲς ὀλόμενον 153 ὀλομένῳ δεσπότᾳ 154 πρὸς ἔρυμα τόδε κακῶν, κεδνῶν τʼ 155 ἀπότροπον ἄγος ἀπεύχετον 156 κεχυμένων χοᾶν. κλύε δέ μοι, κλύε, σέ- 157 βας ὦ δέσποτʼ, ἐξ ἀμαυρᾶς φρενός. 158 ὀτοτοτοτοτοτοτοῖ, 1
59
ἴτω τις δορυ- 160 σθενὴς ἀνήρ, ἀναλυτὴρ δόμων, 161 Σκυθικά τʼ ἐν χεροῖν παλίντονʼ 162 ἐν ἔργῳ βέλη ʼπιπάλλων Ἄρης 163 σχέδιά τʼ αὐτόκωπα νωμῶν ξίφη. Ἠλέκτρα
306
ἀλλʼ ὦ μεγάλαι Μοῖραι, Διόθεν 307 τῇδε τελευτᾶν, 308 τὸ δίκαιον μεταβαίνει. 309 ἀντὶ μὲν ἐχθρᾶς γλώσσης ἐχθρὰ 310 γλῶσσα τελείσθω· τοὐφειλόμενον 311 πράσσουσα Δίκη μέγʼ ἀυτεῖ· 312 ἀντὶ δὲ πληγῆς φονίας φονίαν 313 πληγὴν τινέτω. δράσαντι παθεῖν, 314 τριγέρων μῦθος τάδε φωνεῖ. Ὀρέστης 315 ὦ πάτερ αἰνόπατερ, τί σοι 316 φάμενος ἢ τί ῥέξας 317 τύχοιμʼ ἂν ἕκαθεν οὐρίσας, 318 ἔνθα σʼ ἔχουσιν εὐναί, 319 σκότῳ φάος ἀντίμοι- 320 ρον; χάριτες δʼ ὁμοίως 321 κέκληνται γόος εὐκλεὴς 322 προσθοδόμοις Ἀτρείδαις. Χορός 323 τέκνον, φρόνημα τοῦ 324 θανόντος οὐ δαμάζει 325 πυρὸς ἡ μαλερὰ γνάθος, 326 φαίνει δʼ ὕστερον ὀργάς· 327 ὀτοτύζεται δʼ ὁ θνῄσκων, 328 ἀναφαίνεται δʼ ὁ βλάπτων. 329 πατέρων τε καὶ τεκόντων 330 γόος ἔνδικος ματεύει 331 τὸ πᾶν ἀμφιλαφής ταραχθείς. Ἠλέκτρα 332 κλῦθὶ νυν, ὦ πάτερ, ἐν μέρει 333 πολυδάκρυτα πένθη. 334 δίπαις τοί σʼ ἐπιτύμβιος 335 θρῆνος ἀναστενάζει. 336 τάφος δʼ ἱκέτας δέδεκται 337 φυγάδας θʼ ὁμοίως. 338 τί τῶνδʼ εὖ, τί δʼ ἄτερ κακῶν; 339 οὐκ ἀτρίακτος ἄτα; Χορός 340 ἀλλʼ ἔτʼ ἂν ἐκ τῶνδε θεὸς χρῄζων 341 θείη κελάδους εὐφθογγοτέρους· 342 ἀντὶ δὲ θρήνων ἐπιτυμβιδίων 343 παιὰν μελάθροις ἐν βασιλείοις 344 νεοκρᾶτα φίλον κομίσειεν. Ὀρέστης 345 εἰ γὰρ ὑπʼ Ἰλίῳ 346 πρός τινος Λυκίων, πάτερ, 347 δορίτμητος κατηναρίσθης· 348 λιπὼν ἂν εὔκλειαν ἐν δόμοισι 349 τέκνων τʼ ἐν κελεύθοις 350 ἐπιστρεπτὸν αἰῶ 351 κτίσας πολύχωστον ἂν εἶχες 352 τάφον διαποντίου γᾶς 353 δώμασιν εὐφόρητον, Χορός 354 φίλος φίλοισι τοῖς 355 ἐκεῖ καλῶς θανοῦσιν 356 κατὰ χθονὸς ἐμπρέπων 357 σεμνότιμος ἀνάκτωρ, 358 πρόπολός τε τῶν μεγίστων 3
59
χθονίων ἐκεῖ τυράννων· 360 βασιλεὺς γὰρ ἦσθʼ, ὄφρʼ ἔζης, 361 μόριμον λάχος πιπλάντων 362 χεροῖν πεισίβροτόν τε βάκτρον. Ἠλέκτρα 363 μηδʼ ὑπὸ Τρωίας 364 τείχεσι φθίμενος, πάτερ, 365 μετʼ ἄλλῳ δουρικμῆτι λαῷ 366 παρὰ Σκαμάνδρου πόρον τεθάφθαι. 367 πάρος δʼ οἱ κτανόντες 368 νιν οὕτως δαμῆναι 369 φίλοις, θανατηφόρον αἶσαν 370 πρόσω τινὰ πυνθάνεσθαι 371 τῶνδε πόνων ἄπειρον. Χορός 372 ταῦτα μέν, ὦ παῖ, κρείσσονα χρυσοῦ, 373 μεγάλης δὲ τύχης καὶ ὑπερβορέου 374 μείζονα φωνεῖς· δύνασαι γάρ. 375 ἀλλὰ διπλῆς γὰρ τῆσδε μαράγνης 376 δοῦπος ἱκνεῖται· τῶν μὲν ἀρωγοὶ 377 κατὰ γῆς ἤδη, τῶν δὲ κρατούντων 378 χέρες οὐχ ὅσιαι στυγερῶν τούτων· 379 παισὶ δὲ μᾶλλον γεγένηται. Ὀρέστης 380 τοῦτο διαμπερὲς οὖς 381 ἵκεθʼ ἅπερ τι βέλος. 382 Ζεῦ Ζεῦ, κάτωθεν ἀμπέμπων 383 ὑστερόποινον ἄταν 384 βροτῶν τλάμονι καὶ πανούργῳ 385 χειρὶ—τοκεῦσι δʼ ὅμως τελεῖται. Χορός 386 ἐφυμνῆσαι γένοιτό μοι πυκά- 387 εντʼ ὀλολυγμὸν ἀνδρὸς 388 θεινομένου, γυναικός τʼ 389 ὀλλυμένας· τί γὰρ κεύθω φρενὸς οἷον ἔμπας 390 ποτᾶται; πάροιθεν δὲ πρῴρας 391 δριμὺς ἄηται κραδίας 392 θυμὸς ἔγκοτον στύγος. Ἠλέκτρα' '394 καί πότʼ ἂν ἀμφιθαλὴς 395 Ζεὺς ἐπὶ χεῖρα βάλοι, 396 φεῦ φεῦ, κάρανα δαΐξας; 397 πιστὰ γένοιτο χώρᾳ. 398 δίκαν δʼ ἐξ ἀδίκων ἀπαιτῶ. 399 κλῦτε δὲ Γᾶ χθονίων τε τιμαί. Χορός 400 ἀλλὰ νόμος μὲν φονίας σταγόνας 401 χυμένας ἐς πέδον ἄλλο προσαιτεῖν 402 αἷμα. βοᾷ γὰρ λοιγὸς Ἐρινὺν 403 παρὰ τῶν πρότερον φθιμένων ἄτην 404 ἑτέραν ἐπάγουσαν ἐπʼ ἄτῃ. Ὀρέστης 405 πόποι δὴ νερτέρων τυραννίδες, 406 ἴδετε πολυκρατεῖς Ἀραὶ φθινομένων, 407 ἴδεσθʼ Ἀτρειδᾶν τὰ λοίπʼ ἀμηχάνως 408 ἔχοντα καὶ δωμάτων 409 ἄτιμα. πᾷ τις τράποιτʼ ἄν, ὦ Ζεῦ; Χορός 410 πέπαλται δαὖτὲ μοι φίλον κέαρ 411 τόνδε κλύουσαν οἶκτον 412 καὶ τότε μὲν δύσελπις, 413 σπλάγχνα δέ μοι κελαινοῦ- 414 ται πρὸς ἔπος κλυούσᾳ. 415 ὅταν δʼ αὖτʼ ἐπʼ ἀλκῆς ἐπάρῃ μʼ 416 ἐλπὶς, ἀπέστασεν ἄχος 417 προσφανεῖσά μοι καλῶς. Ἠλέκτρα 418 τί δʼ ἂν φάντες τύχοιμεν ἢ τά περ 419 πάθομεν ἄχεα πρός γε τῶν τεκομένων; 420 πάρεστι σαίνειν, τὰ δʼ οὔτι θέλγεται. 421 λύκος γὰρ ὥστʼ ὠμόφρων 422 ἄσαντος ἐκ ματρός ἐστι θυμός. Χορός 423 ἔκοψα κομμὸν Ἄριον ἔν τε Κισσίας 424 νόμοις ἰηλεμιστρίας, 425 ἀπριγδόπληκτα πολυπλάνητα δʼ ἦν ἰδεῖν 426 ἐπασσυτεροτριβῆ τὰ χερὸς ὀρέγματα 427 ἄνωθεν ἀνέκαθεν, κτύπῳ δʼ ἐπερρόθει 428 κροτητὸν ἀμὸν καὶ πανάθλιον κάρα. Ἠλέκτρα 429 ἰὼ ἰὼ δαΐα 430 πάντολμε μᾶτερ, δαΐαις ἐν ἐκφοραῖς 431 ἄνευ πολιτᾶν ἄνακτʼ, 432 ἄνευ δὲ πενθημάτων 433 ἔτλας ἀνοίμωκτον ἄνδρα θάψαι. Ὀρέστης 434 τὸ πᾶν ἀτίμως ἔλεξας, οἴμοι. 435 πατρὸς δʼ ἀτίμωσιν ἆρα τείσει 436 ἕκατι μὲν δαιμόνων, 437 ἕκατι δʼ ἀμᾶν χερῶν; 438 ἔπειτʼ ἐγὼ νοσφίσας ὀλοίμαν. Χορός 439 ἐμασχαλίσθη δέ γʼ, ὡς τόδʼ εἰδῇς· 440 ἔπρασσε δʼ, ᾇπέρ νιν ὧδε θάπτει, 441 μόρον κτίσαι μωμένα 442 ἄφερτον αἰῶνι σῷ. 443 κλύεις πατρῴους δύας ἀτίμους. Ἠλέκτρα 445 λέγεις πατρῷον μόρον· ἐγὼ δʼ ἀπεστάτουν 446 ἄτιμος, οὐδὲν ἀξία· 447 μυχῷ δʼ ἄφερκτος πολυσινοῦς κυνὸς δίκαν 448 ἑτοιμότερα γέλωτος ἀνέφερον λίβη, 449 χέουσα πολύδακρυν γόον κεκρυμμένα. 450 τοιαῦτʼ ἀκούων ἐν φρεσὶν γράφου ˘ ¯ . Χορός 451 διʼ ὤτων δὲ συν- 452 τέτραινε μῦθον ἡσύχῳ φρενῶν βάσει. 453 τὰ μὲν γὰρ οὕτως ἔχει, 454 τὰ δʼ αὐτὸς ὄργα μαθεῖν. 455 πρέπει δʼ ἀκάμπτῳ μένει καθήκειν. Ὀρέστης 456 σὲ τοι λέγω, ξυγγενοῦ, πάτερ, φίλοις. Ἠλέκτρα 457 ἐγὼ δʼ ἐπιφθέγγομαι κεκλαυμένα. Χορός 458 στάσις δὲ πάγκοινος ἅδʼ ἐπιρροθεῖ· 4
59
ἄκουσον ἐς φάος μολών, 460 ξὺν δὲ γενοῦ πρὸς ἐχθρούς. Ὀρέστης 461 Ἄρης Ἄρει ξυμβαλεῖ, Δίκᾳ Δίκα. Ἠλέκτρα 462 ἰὼ θεοί, κραίνετʼ ἐνδίκως δίκας. Χορός 463 τρόμος μʼ ὑφέρπει κλύουσαν εὐγμάτων. 464 τὸ μόρσιμον μένει πάλαι, 465 εὐχομένοις δʼ ἂν ἔλθοι. Χορός 466 ὦ πόνος ἐγγενὴς 467 καὶ παράμουσος Ἄτας 468 αἱματόεσσα πλαγά. 469 ἰὼ δύστονʼ ἄφερτα κήδη· 470 ἰὼ δυσκατάπαυστον ἄλγος. Χορός 471 δώμασιν ἔμμοτον 472 τῶνδʼ ἄκος, οὐδʼ ἀπʼ ἄλλων 473 ἔκτοθεν, ἀλλʼ ἀπʼ αὐτῶν, 474 διʼ ὠμὰν ἔριν αἱματηράν. 475 θεῶν τῶν κατὰ γᾶς ὅδʼ ὕμνος. Χορός
523
οἶδʼ, ὦ τέκνον, παρῆ γάρ· ἔκ τʼ ὀνειράτων 524 καὶ νυκτιπλάγκτων δειμάτων πεπαλμένη 525 χοὰς ἔπεμψε τάσδε δύσθεος γυνή. Ὀρέστης 526 ἦ καὶ πέπυσθε τοὔναρ, ὥστʼ ὀρθῶς φράσαι; Χορός 527 τεκεῖν δράκοντʼ ἔδοξεν, ὡς αὐτὴ λέγει. Ὀρέστης 528 καὶ ποῖ τελευτᾷ καὶ καρανοῦται λόγος; Χορός 529 ἐν σπαργάνοισι παιδὸς ὁρμίσαι δίκην. Ὀρέστης 530 τίνος βορᾶς χρῄζοντα, νεογενὲς δάκος; Χορός 531 αὐτὴ προσέσχε μαζὸν ἐν τὠνείρατι. Ὀρέστης 532 καὶ πῶς ἄτρωτον οὖθαρ ἦν ὑπὸ στύγους; Χορός 533 ὥστʼ ἐν γάλακτι θρόμβον αἵματος σπάσαι. Ὀρέστης 534 οὔτοι μάταιον· ἀνδρὸς ὄψανον πέλει. Χορός
924
ὅρα, φύλαξαι μητρὸς ἐγκότους κύνας. Ὀρέστης ' None
sup>
59 The awe of majesty once unconquered, unvanquished, irresistible in war, that penetrated the ears and heart of the people, is now cast off. But there is still fear. And prosperity—this, 60 among mortals, is a god and more than a god. But the balance of Justice keeps watch: swiftly it descends on those in the light; sometimes pain waits for those who linger on the frontier of twilight; 65 and others are claimed by strengthless night. Chorus
129
ummon to me the spirits beneath the earth to hear my prayers, spirits that watch over my father’s house, and Earth herself, who gives birth to all things, and having nurtured them receives their increase in turn. And meanwhile, as I pour these lustral offerings to the dead, '130 I invoke my father: 140 I utter these prayers on our behalf, but I ask that your avenger appear to our foes, father, and that your killers may be killed in just retribution. 145 Such are my prayers, and over them I pour out these libations. 150 It is right for you to crown them with lamentations, raising your voices in a chant for the dead. Chorus 152 Pour forth your tears, splashing as they fall for our fallen lord, to accompany this protection against evil, this charm for the good 155 against the loathsome pollution. Hear me, oh hear me, my honored lord, out of the darkness of your spirit. Woe, woe, woe! Oh for 160 a man mighty with the spear to deliver our house, an Ares, brandishing in the fight the springing Scythian bow and wielding his hilted sword in close combat. As they conclude, Electra discovers the lock of Orestes’ hair Electra
306
You mighty Fates, through the power of Zeus grant fulfilment in the way to which Justice now turns. 311 Justice cries out as she exacts the debt, Orestes 315 O father, unhappy father, by what word or deed of mine can I succeed in sailing from far away to you, where your resting-place holds you, a light to oppose your darkness? 320 Yet a lament in honor of the Atreidae who once possessed our house is none the less a joyous service. Chorus 323 My child, the fire’s ravening jaw does not overwhelm the wits of the dead man, 325 but afterwards he reveals what stirs him. The murdered man has his dirge; the guilty man is revealed. Justified lament for fathers and for parents, 330 when raised loud and strong, makes its search everywhere. Electra 332 Hear then, O father, as in turn we mourn with plentiful tears. Look, your two children mourn you 335 in a dirge over your tomb. As suppliants and exiles as well they have sought a haven at your sepulchre. What of these things is good, what free of evil? Is it not hopeless to wrestle against doom? Chorus 340 Yet heaven, if it pleases, may still turn our utterance to more joyfully sounding strains. In place of dirges over a tomb, a song of triumph within the royal halls will welcome back a reunited friend. νεοκρᾶτα, newly-mixed. As friendship, when begun, was pledged by a loving-cup, so Orestes, after his long absence, is to be welcomed as a new friend. Orestes 345 Ah, my father, if only beneath 350 and in their maturity you would have made their lives admired by men. And in a land beyond the sea you would have found a tomb heaped high with earth, no heavy burden for your house to bear— Chorus 354 —Welcomed there below by your comrades 355 who nobly fell, a ruler of august majesty, distinguished even beneath the earth, and minister of the mightiest, the deities who rule in the nether world.360 For in your life you were a king of those who have the power to assign the portion of death, Electra 363 No, not even beneath the walls of 365 would I wish you to have fallen and to be entombed beside Scamander’s waters among the rest of the host slain by the spear. I wish rather that his murderers had been killed by their own loved ones, just as they killed you, 370 so that someone in a distant land who knew nothing of these present troubles should learn of their fatal doom. Chorus 372 In this, my child, your wish is better than gold. It surpasses great good fortune, even that of the supremely blesssed;375 But now the lash of this double scourge Agam. 647 ) because the participants in the scene are the two children (l. 334) and the Chorus. comes home: our cause already has its champions beneath the earth, while the hands of our loathsome opponents, though they have the mastery, are unholy. The children have won the day. Orestes 380 This has pierced the earth and reached your ear385 And yet it will be accomplished for our father’s sake. Chorus 386 May it be mine to raise a hearty shout in triumph over the man when he is stabbed and over the woman as she perishes! Why should I try to keep hidden what nevertheless hovers before my soul? 390 Full against the prow of my heart wrath blows sharply in rancorous hate. Electra 394 And when will mighty Zeus bring down his hand on them 395 and split their heads open? Let it be a pledge to the land! After injustice I demand justice as my right. Hear, O Earth, and you honored powers below! Chorus 400 And it is the eternal rule that drops of blood spilled on the ground demand yet more blood. Murder cries out on the Fury, which from those killed before brings one ruin in the wake of another. Orestes 405 Alas, you sovereign powers of the world below, behold, you potent Curses of the slain, behold the remts of the line of Atreus in their helpless plight, cast out from house and home in dishonor. Which way can we turn, O Zeus? Chorus 410 But again my heart throbs as I hear this pitiful lament. At once I am devoid of hope and my viscera are darkened at the words I hear. 415 But when hope once again lifts and strengthens me, it puts away my distress and dawns brightly on me. Electra 418 To what could we more fittingly appeal than to those very miseries we have endured from the woman herself who bore us? 420 She may fawn upon us, but they are past all soothing. For like a fierce-hearted wolf the temper we have acquired from our mother is implacable. Chorus 423 On my breast I beat Aria was a district of Persia . For Eranians (Old-Persian ariya ) the Greeks used Ἄριοι ; at least Herodotus says this was an ancient name of the Medes. dirge in just the same fashion as a Cissian Cissia formed part of Susiana . wailing woman. 425 With clenched fists, raining blows thick and fast, my outstretched hands could be seen descending from above, from far above, now on this side, now on that, till my battered and wretched head resounded with the strokes. Electra 429 Away with you, cruel 430 and utterly brazen mother! You dared to give your husband a most cruel burial: unmourned, without lamentation, a king unattended by his people. Orestes 434 Ah me, your words spell utter dishonor. 435 Yet with the help of the gods, and with the help of my own hands, will she not atone for the dishonor she did my father? Let me only take her life, then let me die! Chorus 439 Yes, and I would have you know he was brutally mangled.440 And even as she buried him in this way, she acted with intent to make the manner of his death a burden on your life past all power to bear. You hear the story of the ignominious outrage done to your father. Electra 445 My father was murdered just as you say. But all the while I was kept sequestered, despised, accounted a worthless thing. Kennelled in my room as if I were a vicious cur, I gave free vent to my streaming tears, which came more readily than laughter, as in my concealment I poured out my lament in plentiful weeping. 450 Hear my tale and inscribe it on your heart. Chorus 451 Yes, let it sink deep into your ears, but keep inside a quiet steadfastness of soul. So far things are so. But you yourself be eager to resolve what is to follow. 455 You must enter the contest with inflexible wrath. Orestes 456 Father, I call on you; side with your loved ones! Electra 457 And I in tears join my voice to his. Chorus 458 And let all our company blend our voices to echo the prayer. Hear! Come to the light! 460 Side with us against the foe! Orestes 461 Ares will encounter Ares; Right will encounter Right. Electra 462 O you gods, judge rightly the plea of right! Chorus 463 A shudder steals over me as I hear these prayers. Doom has long been waiting, 465 but it will come in answer to those who pray. Chorus 466 Ah, inbred trouble and bloody stroke of ruin striking a discord! Ah, lamentable and grievous sorrows! 470 Ah, the unstaunched pain! Chorus 471 Our house has a cure to heal these woes, a cure not from outside, from the hands of others, but from itself, by fierce, bloody strife. 475 This hymn is for the gods beneath the earth. Chorus
523
I know, my child, for I was there. It was because she was shaken by dreams and wandering terrors of the night 525 that she sent these offerings, godless woman that she is. Orestes 526 And have you learned the nature of the dream so as to tell it properly? Chorus 527 She dreamed she gave birth to a serpent: that is her own account. Orestes 528 And where does the tale end, and what is its consummation? Chorus 529 She laid it to rest as if it were a child, in swaddling clothes. Orestes 530 What food did it crave, the newborn viper? Chorus 531 In her dream she offered it her own breast. Orestes 532 Surely her nipple was not unwounded by the loathsome beast? Chorus 533 No: it drew in clotted blood with the milk. Orestes 534 Truly it is not without meaning: the vision signifies a man! Chorus
924
Take care: beware the hounds of wrath that avenge a mother. Orestes ' None
41. Aeschylus, Prometheus Bound, 209-210, 734-737, 936 (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Euripides, on the Mother of the Gods • Hathor, Egyptian deity • Homeric Hymn, to the Mother of the Gods • Mother of the Gods, and Aphrodite • Mother of the Gods, and Artemis • Mother of the Gods, and Athens • Mother of the Gods, and Nemesis • Mother of the Gods, and Themis • Mother of the Gods, and laws • Mother of the Gods, as Mountain Mother • Mother of the Gods, as daughter of Phrygian king • Mother of the Gods, associated with mountains • Mother of the Gods, multiple identities of • Olympian gods • gods, minor • sacrifice, to the Mother of the Gods

 Found in books: Lipka (2021), Epiphanies and Dreams in Greek Polytheism: Textual Genres and 'Reality' from Homer to Heliodorus, 102; Manolaraki (2012), Noscendi Nilum Cupido: Imagining Egypt from Lucan to Philostratus, 143; Martin (2009), Divine Talk: Religious Argumentation in Demosthenes, 194; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 108, 333, 337

sup>
209 ἀτιμάσαντες καρτεροῖς φρονήμασιν'210 ᾤοντʼ ἀμοχθεὶ πρὸς βίαν τε δεσπόσειν·
734
κεκλήσεται. λιποῦσα δʼ Εὐρώπης πέδον 735 ἤπειρον ἥξεις Ἀσιάδʼ·. ἆρʼ, ὑμῖν δοκεῖ 736 ὁ τῶν θεῶν τύραννος ἐς τὰ πάνθʼ ὁμῶς 737 βίαιος εἶναι; τῇδε γὰρ θνητῇ θεὸς
936
οἱ προσκυνοῦντες τὴν Ἀδράστειαν σοφοί. Προμηθεύς ' None
sup>
209 the contrary end, that Zeus might never win mastery over the gods—it was then that I, although advising them for the best, was unable to persuade the Titans, children of Heaven and Earth; but they, disdaining counsels of craft, in the pride of their strength '210 thought to gain the mastery without a struggle and by force. often my mother Themis, or Earth (though one form, she had many names), had foretold to me the way in which the future was fated to come to pass. That it was not by brute strength nor through violence,
734
the Cimmerian isthmus. This you must leave with stout heart and pass through the channel of Maeotis; and ever after among mankind there shall be great mention of your passing, and it shall be called after you the Βόσπορος, by popular etymology derived from βοῦς and πόρος, passing of the cow, is, according to Wecklein, a Thracian form of Φωσφόρος, light-bearing, an epithet of the goddess Hecate. The dialectical form, once misunderstood, was then, it is conjectured, transferred from the Thracian (cp. Aesch. Pers. 746 ) to the Crimean strait. In the Suppliants Aeschylus makes Io cross the Thracian Bosporus . Then, leaving the soil of Europe, 735 you shall come to the Asian continent. Does it not seem to you that the tyrant of the gods is violent in all his ways? For this god, desirous of union with this mortal maid, has imposed upon her these wanderings. Maiden, you have gained a cruel suitor
936
Wise are they who do homage to Necessity. Prometheus ' None
42. Hebrew Bible, Ezekiel, 1.26, 1.28, 8.14, 11.15, 11.19, 14.9, 20.35, 29.10, 36.26, 37.14 (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Adam, God’s handiwork, as • Anonymous Gods • Assimilation between the deity and devotees • Assyrians, imposition of worship of Assyrian Gods • King as image/glory of gods • King as image/glory of gods, of Christ • Kiss, Kissing, of God’s mouth • Man (anthropos) Barbelo, First/Immortal Man • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic, Inauguration of messianic advent • Mother of the Gods, and animals • War, imposition of worship of gods of victor • assimilation, to God/gods • faith/belief, as God’s gift • gods, Judaeo-Christian Gnostics on • gods, Sethite-Barbeloite Gnostics on • gods, foreign • gods, foreign, manmade • homonymy, immortality • immortal, immortality • immortality • mikdash me'at, as metaphor for deitys accessibility in exile • moral formation, involvement of God/gods within

 Found in books: Allison (2020), Saving One Another: Philodemus and Paul on Moral Formation in Community, 158; Bickerman and Tropper (2007), Studies in Jewish and Christian History, 948, 989; Brouwer and Vimercati (2020), Fate, Providence and Free Will: Philosophy and Religion in Dialogue in the Early Imperial Age, 181; Estes (2020), The Tree of Life, 221; Ganzel and Holtz (2020), Contextualizing Jewish Temples, 109, 126; Gera (2014), Judith, 145, 281; Grabbe (2010), Introduction to Second Temple Judaism: History and Religion of the Jews in the Time of Nehemiah, the Maccabees, Hillel and Jesus, 93; Jeong (2023), Pauline Baptism among the Mysteries: Ritual Messages and the Promise of Initiation. 258; Kosman (2012), Gender and Dialogue in the Rabbinic Prism, 139; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 810, 862, 886, 889, 900; McDonough (2009), Christ as Creator: Origins of a New Testament Doctrine, 91, 183; Mcglothlin (2018), Resurrection as Salvation: Development and Conflict in Pre-Nicene Paulinism, 75, 99; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 133; Putthoff (2016), Ontological Aspects of Early Jewish Anthropology, 53; Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 177; Ruzer (2020), Early Jewish Messianism in the New Testament: Reflections in the Dim Mirror, 80; Vinzent (2013), Christ's Resurrection in Early Christianity and the Making of the New Testament, 31; Werline et al. (2008), Experientia, Volume 1: Inquiry Into Religious Experience in Early Judaism and Christianity, 27; Wilson (2018), Augustine's Conversion from Traditional Free Choice to "Non-free Free Will": A Comprehensive Methodology, 114, 201

sup>
1.26 וּמִמַּעַל לָרָקִיעַ אֲשֶׁר עַל־רֹאשָׁם כְּמַרְאֵה אֶבֶן־סַפִּיר דְּמוּת כִּסֵּא וְעַל דְּמוּת הַכִּסֵּא דְּמוּת כְּמַרְאֵה אָדָם עָלָיו מִלְמָעְלָה׃
1.28
כְּמַרְאֵה הַקֶּשֶׁת אֲשֶׁר יִהְיֶה בֶעָנָן בְּיוֹם הַגֶּשֶׁם כֵּן מַרְאֵה הַנֹּגַהּ סָבִיב הוּא מַרְאֵה דְּמוּת כְּבוֹד־יְהוָה וָאֶרְאֶה וָאֶפֹּל עַל־פָּנַי וָאֶשְׁמַע קוֹל מְדַבֵּר׃
8.14
וַיָּבֵא אֹתִי אֶל־פֶּתַח שַׁעַר בֵּית־יְהוָה אֲשֶׁר אֶל־הַצָּפוֹנָה וְהִנֵּה־שָׁם הַנָּשִׁים יֹשְׁבוֹת מְבַכּוֹת אֶת־הַתַּמּוּז׃
11.15
בֶּן־אָדָם אַחֶיךָ אַחֶיךָ אַנְשֵׁי גְאֻלָּתֶךָ וְכָל־בֵּית יִשְׂרָאֵל כֻּלֹּה אֲשֶׁר אָמְרוּ לָהֶם יֹשְׁבֵי יְרוּשָׁלִַם רַחֲקוּ מֵעַל יְהוָה לָנוּ הִיא נִתְּנָה הָאָרֶץ לְמוֹרָשָׁה׃
11.19
וְנָתַתִּי לָהֶם לֵב אֶחָד וְרוּחַ חֲדָשָׁה אֶתֵּן בְּקִרְבְּכֶם וַהֲסִרֹתִי לֵב הָאֶבֶן מִבְּשָׂרָם וְנָתַתִּי לָהֶם לֵב בָּשָׂר׃
20.35
וְהֵבֵאתִי אֶתְכֶם אֶל־מִדְבַּר הָעַמִּים וְנִשְׁפַּטְתִּי אִתְּכֶם שָׁם פָּנִים אֶל־פָּנִים׃
36.26
וְנָתַתִּי לָכֶם לֵב חָדָשׁ וְרוּחַ חֲדָשָׁה אֶתֵּן בְּקִרְבְּכֶם וַהֲסִרֹתִי אֶת־לֵב הָאֶבֶן מִבְּשַׂרְכֶם וְנָתַתִּי לָכֶם לֵב בָּשָׂר׃
37.14
וְנָתַתִּי רוּחִי בָכֶם וִחְיִיתֶם וְהִנַּחְתִּי אֶתְכֶם עַל־אַדְמַתְכֶם וִידַעְתֶּם כִּי־אֲנִי יְהוָה דִּבַּרְתִּי וְעָשִׂיתִי נְאֻם־יְהוָה׃' ' None
sup>
1.26 And above the firmament that was over their heads was the likeness of a throne, as the appearance of a sapphire stone; and upon the likeness of the throne was a likeness as the appearance of a man upon it above.
1.28
As the appearance of the bow that is in the cloud in the day of rain, so was the appearance of the brightness round about. This was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of the LORD. And when I saw it, I fell upon my face, and I heard a voice of one that spoke.
8.14
Then He brought me to the door of the gate of the LORD’S house which was toward the north; and, behold, there sat the women weeping for Tammuz.
11.15
’Son of man, as for thy brethren, even thy brethren, the men of thy kindred, and all the house of Israel, all of them, concerning whom the inhabitants of Jerusalem have said: Get you far from the LORD! unto us is this land given for a possession;
11.19
And I will give them one heart, and I will put a new spirit within you; and I will remove the stony heart out of their flesh, and will give them a heart of flesh;
20.35
and I will bring you into the wilderness of the peoples, and there will I plead with you face to face.
36.26
A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you; and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you a heart of flesh.
37.14
And I will put My spirit in you, and ye shall live, and I will place you in your own land; and ye shall know that I the LORD have spoken, and performed it, saith the LORD.’' ' None
43. Xenophanes, Fragments, None (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cognition, of the gods • Gods omniscience • Gods will • Gods, Sensory capacities of • Greek gods, and harms • Greek gods, non responsible/ anaitios • Socrates, on love and immortality in Plato’s Phaedrus • gods • gods, compared to a general, a king • gods, to a chess-player • immortal appetite, see appetite • immortality • immortality, divinity • immortality, essential • immortality, everlastingness • immortality, motion • soul, part, mortal/immortal • souls, and immortality

 Found in books: Frede and Laks (2001), Traditions of Theology: Studies in Hellenistic Theology, its Background and Aftermath, 93, 170; Jonquière (2007), Prayer in Josephus Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 117; Lloyd (1989), The Revolutions of Wisdom: Studies in the Claims and Practice of Ancient Greek Science, 177; Long (2019), Immortality in Ancient Philosophy, 9, 49; Maciver (2012), Quintus Smyrnaeus' Posthomerica: Engaging Homer in Late Antiquity, 164; Nuno et al. (2021), SENSORIVM: The Senses in Roman Polytheism, 134; d'Hoine and Martijn (2017), All From One: A Guide to Proclus, 163

15 Yes, and if oxen and horses or lions had hands, and could paint with their hands, and produce works of art as men do, horses would paint the forms of the gods like horses, and oxen like oxen, and make their bodies in the image of their several kinds.'b23 One god, the greatest among gods and men, neither in form like unto mortals nor in thought. . . . b24 He sees all over, thinks all over, and hears all over. b25 But without toil he swayeth all things by the thought of his mind. b26 And he abideth ever in the selfsame place, moving not at all; nor doth it befit him to go about now hither now thither. ' None
44. None, None, nan (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • gods • gods in Homer • immortality,

 Found in books: Alvarez (2018), The Derveni Papyrus: Unearthing Ancient Mysteries, 101; Bowie (2021), Essays on Ancient Greek Literature and Culture, 266; Hunter (2018), The Measure of Homer: The Ancient Reception of the Iliad, 51

45. None, None, nan (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Comparisons, with heroes and gods • Gods time • Gods time, in Greek and Roman cultural tradition • Greco-Roman culture, Gods time in • Hesiod, on Gods time • Homer, Odyssey, on Gods time • Homer, on Gods time • Hosios (and cognates), humans, of gods evaluating gods in terms of • Mother of the Gods, and Athens • Mother of the Gods, and Nemesis • Mother of the Gods, and Themis • Mother of the Gods, and laws • Mother of the Gods, and tyranny • Mother of the Gods, multiple identities of • Mother of the Gods, rites of • Odysseus, Gods time and • Olympian gods • Zeus, Gods time and • drama, ritual and relations with the gods • female, gods • gender, and immortality • gods • gods and goddesses, human–divine relationship • gods and goddesses, personifications (the Fates) • gods and goddesses, unity and plurality • gods as elements, names of the gods • gods, as city-protectors • gods, ‘patron’ divinity as a category • great oath of the gods (megas horkos) • great oath of the gods (megas, horkos) • horkos, gods) • host gods or found cults in tragedy • immortality • immortality, and gender • servants of the gods (minor deities) • smiles, of Gods

 Found in books: Alexiou and Cairns (2017), Greek Laughter and Tears: Antiquity and After. 51; Alvarez (2018), The Derveni Papyrus: Unearthing Ancient Mysteries, 33, 35; Eidinow and Kindt (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Greek Religion, 43, 187; Goldhill (2022), The Christian Invention of Time: Temporality and the Literature of Late Antiquity, 28; Jim (2022), Saviour Gods and Soteria in Ancient Greece, 47; Lipka (2021), Epiphanies and Dreams in Greek Polytheism: Textual Genres and 'Reality' from Homer to Heliodorus, 100, 101, 102; Lyons (1997), Gender and Immortality: Heroines in Ancient Greek Myth and Cult, 111; Meister (2019), Greek Praise Poetry and the Rhetoric of Divinity, 171; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 148, 337; Parker (2005), Polytheism and Society at Athens, 141; Peels (2016), Hosios: A Semantic Study of Greek Piety, 160; Sommerstein and Torrance (2014), Oaths and Swearing in Ancient Greece, 204; Trott (2019), Aristotle on the Matter of Form: ? Feminist Metaphysics of Generation, 127, 129, 130, 131; de Jáuregui (2010), Orphism and Christianity in Late Antiquity, 102

46. None, None, nan (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Gods will • Mother of the Gods, and Anahita • Mother of the Gods, and Atossa • Mother of the Gods, and Persians • gods of the underworld • gods, and humans • humans, and the gods

 Found in books: Jouanna (2018), Sophocles: A Study of His Theater in Its Political and Social Context, 387; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 232; Riess (2012), Performing interpersonal violence: court, curse, and comedy in fourth-century BCE Athens, 180; Van der Horst (2014), Studies in Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 233

47. None, None, nan (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acknowledge (believe in) gods • Agora, Athenian gods and • Hosios (and cognates), In the context of believing in gods • Hosios (and cognates), humans, of gods evaluating gods in terms of • Mortality, contrast with immortality and relation to ritual practices • Mother of the Gods, and animals • Mother of the Gods, as Earth (Gaea) • Mythological figures (excluding Olympian gods and their offspring), Baton • Mythological figures (excluding Olympian gods and their offspring), Melampos • Mythological figures (excluding Olympian gods and their offspring), Polyphidos • Mythological figures (excluding Olympian gods and their offspring), Tyndaros • gods as elements, names of the gods • gods, as city-protectors • gods, lists of • gods, many gods’ favours are needed • gods, ‘patron’ divinity as a category • immortality,, contrast with mortality and relation to ritual practices • political life, gods of • servants of the gods (minor deities)

 Found in books: Alvarez (2018), The Derveni Papyrus: Unearthing Ancient Mysteries, 33; Ekroth (2013), The Sacrificial Rituals of Greek Hero-Cults in the Archaic to the Early Hellenistic Period, 242; Jim (2022), Saviour Gods and Soteria in Ancient Greece, 48, 51; Laemmle (2021), Lists and Catalogues in Ancient Literature and Beyond: Towards a Poetics of Enumeration, 311; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 33; Parker (2005), Polytheism and Society at Athens, 403; Peels (2016), Hosios: A Semantic Study of Greek Piety, 30, 36; Renberg (2017), Where Dreams May Come: Incubation Sanctuaries in the Greco-Roman World, 665, 672

48. None, None, nan (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • God, God’s entry into paradise • Persia, Gods of subject peoples

 Found in books: Bickerman and Tropper (2007), Studies in Jewish and Christian History, 99, 100; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 923

49. None, None, nan (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Gods • Greek gods, sages and gods • Heraclitus, on gods • Protagoras, on gods • agency, of gods • god, gods, apotheosis • god; gods • gods, and wisdom • gods, anti-anthropomorphism • immortality, deathlessness • immortality, divinity • immortality, everlastingness • soul, immortality of • traditional gods, and cosmology • traditional gods, in Empedocles

 Found in books: Bartninkas (2023), Traditional and Cosmic Gods in Later Plato and the Early Academy. 12; Brenk and Lanzillotta (2023), Plutarch on Literature, Graeco-Roman Religion, Jews and Christians, 64; Frede and Laks (2001), Traditions of Theology: Studies in Hellenistic Theology, its Background and Aftermath, 202; Harte (2017), Rereading Ancient Philosophy: Old Chestnuts and Sacred Cows, 23; Long (2019), Immortality in Ancient Philosophy, 8; Papaioannou et al. (2021), Rhetoric and Religion in Ancient Greece and Rome, 23; Papaioannou, Serafim and Demetriou (2021), Rhetoric and Religion in Ancient Greece and Rome, 23; Seaford (2018), Tragedy, Ritual and Money in Ancient Greece: Selected Essays, 199; Wolfsdorf (2020), Early Greek Ethics, 47, 48, 49, 50, 307

50. None, None, nan (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • allegoresis (allegorical interpretation), of gods • gods • gods as elements • gods as elements, names of the gods • gods, births of the gods

 Found in books: Alvarez (2018), The Derveni Papyrus: Unearthing Ancient Mysteries, 103, 121; Lloyd (1989), The Revolutions of Wisdom: Studies in the Claims and Practice of Ancient Greek Science, 61, 179

51. None, None, nan (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Gods and humans • god of gods

 Found in books: Schibli (2002), Hierocles of Alexandria, 175; Stanton (2021), Unity and Disunity in Greek and Christian Thought under the Roman Peace, 231

52. None, None, nan (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • immortal divrnities • immortality, contrasting modes of • immortality, cultic • immortality, cyclical • immortality, of fame • immortality, poetic

 Found in books: Eisenfeld (2022), Pindar and Greek Religion Theologies of Mortality in the Victory Odes, 54, 57, 58, 59; Ekroth (2013), The Sacrificial Rituals of Greek Hero-Cults in the Archaic to the Early Hellenistic Period, 298

53. None, None, nan (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Gods will • Mortality, contrast with immortality and relation to ritual practices • apoikia (settlement abroad, colony), gods taken to • defending Greeks and democracies, gods and • deity • disguise, of gods • gods • gods and goddesses, Olympian/chthonian binary concepts • gods, births of the gods • identity, general, tied to gods • immortality, and mortality • immortality, contrasting modes of • immortality, cyclical • immortality, innate • immortality, literal • immortality, of fame • immortality, of gods • immortality,, contrast with mortality and relation to ritual practices • victor, of epinikian odes, protected by local deity

 Found in books: Alvarez (2018), The Derveni Papyrus: Unearthing Ancient Mysteries, 52; Eidinow and Kindt (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Greek Religion, 384; Eisenfeld (2022), Pindar and Greek Religion Theologies of Mortality in the Victory Odes, 53, 71, 75, 76, 84, 85, 93, 96, 97, 102, 109, 110, 175; Ekroth (2013), The Sacrificial Rituals of Greek Hero-Cults in the Archaic to the Early Hellenistic Period, 86; Kowalzig (2007), Singing for the Gods: Performances of Myth and Ritual in Archaic and Classical Greece, 172, 202, 218, 302; Lipka (2021), Epiphanies and Dreams in Greek Polytheism: Textual Genres and 'Reality' from Homer to Heliodorus, 2, 157; Papadodima (2022), Ancient Greek Literature and the Foreign: Athenian Dialogues II, 61; Van der Horst (2014), Studies in Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 232; Waldner et al. (2016), Burial Rituals, Ideas of Afterlife, and the Individual in the Hellenistic World and the Roman Empire, 19

54. None, None, nan (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Boundaries, between mortal and immortal • Comparisons, with heroes and gods • Immortality, in epinician narrative • Immortality, in general • Immortalization • Mortality, contrast with immortality and relation to ritual practices • Mother of the Gods, associated with mountains • Mother of the Gods, rivers, streams, and springs associated with • Mythological figures (excluding Olympian gods and their offspring), Baton • Mythological figures (excluding Olympian gods and their offspring), Bellerophon • Mythological figures (excluding Olympian gods and their offspring), Polyidos of Corinth • Mythological figures (excluding Olympian gods and their offspring), Tyndaros • Osiris, Egyptian deity • Twelve Gods • community with the gods, postmortemnan • deity • disguise, of gods • gods • gods and goddesses, depiction/imagery of • identity, general, tied to gods • immortal divrnities • immortality, and mortality • immortality, contrasting modes of • immortality, of fame • immortality, of gods, eternal life • immortality, poetic • immortality,, contrast with mortality and relation to ritual practices • immortalization • immortalization of children • kairos (the decisive time), death/immortality and • servants of the gods (minor deities) • victor, of epinikian odes, protected by local deity

 Found in books: Alvarez (2018), The Derveni Papyrus: Unearthing Ancient Mysteries, 38, 101; Eidinow and Kindt (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Greek Religion, 93; Eisenfeld (2022), Pindar and Greek Religion Theologies of Mortality in the Victory Odes, 22, 25, 118, 121, 142, 151, 172, 197, 198; Ekroth (2013), The Sacrificial Rituals of Greek Hero-Cults in the Archaic to the Early Hellenistic Period, 171, 298; Finkelberg (2019), Homer and Early Greek Epic: Collected Essays, 224; Goldhill (2022), The Christian Invention of Time: Temporality and the Literature of Late Antiquity, 53; Kowalzig (2007), Singing for the Gods: Performances of Myth and Ritual in Archaic and Classical Greece, 30, 202, 247, 248, 249, 258; Lightfoot (2021), Wonder and the Marvellous from Homer to the Hellenistic World, 125, 126; Lipka (2021), Epiphanies and Dreams in Greek Polytheism: Textual Genres and 'Reality' from Homer to Heliodorus, 2, 157; Lloyd (1989), The Revolutions of Wisdom: Studies in the Claims and Practice of Ancient Greek Science, 58; Manolaraki (2012), Noscendi Nilum Cupido: Imagining Egypt from Lucan to Philostratus, 92; Meister (2019), Greek Praise Poetry and the Rhetoric of Divinity, 77, 78, 81, 82, 84, 91, 95, 109, 122; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 182; Nasrallah (2019), Archaeology and the Letters of Paul, 166; Papadodima (2022), Ancient Greek Literature and the Foreign: Athenian Dialogues II, 61; Pirenne-Delforge and Pironti (2022), The Hera of Zeus: Intimate Enemy, Ultimate Spouse, 155; Renberg (2017), Where Dreams May Come: Incubation Sanctuaries in the Greco-Roman World, 101, 102, 672; Trapp et al. (2016), In Praise of Asclepius: Selected Prose Hymns, 57; Waldner et al. (2016), Burial Rituals, Ideas of Afterlife, and the Individual in the Hellenistic World and the Roman Empire, 24, 61, 79

55. None, None, nan (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Boundaries, between mortal and immortal • Immortality, in epinician narrative • Immortalization • defending Greeks and democracies, gods and

 Found in books: Kowalzig (2007), Singing for the Gods: Performances of Myth and Ritual in Archaic and Classical Greece, 385; Meister (2019), Greek Praise Poetry and the Rhetoric of Divinity, 78

56. None, None, nan (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Athena, as the voice of the gods • Resurrection / immortality • Socrates; insulted gods • Titans (gods) • apoikia (settlement abroad, colony), gods taken to • defending Greeks and democracies, gods and • gender, and immortality • god, gods, apotheosis • gods • gods and goddesses, Olympian • gods and goddesses, Olympian/chthonian binary concepts • gods and goddesses, chthonian • gods, and humans • gods; shamefully treated • humans, and the gods • immortality • immortality, and gender • immortality, and mortality • immortality, contrasting modes of • immortality, deathlessness • immortality, divinity • immortality, everlastingness • immortality, medical efforts towards • immortality, of fame • immortality, poetic • poets; revile the gods • scorn gods • scorn gods, ; literature of • victor, of epinikian odes, protected by local deity • voice, of the gods

 Found in books: Eidinow and Kindt (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Greek Religion, 363; Eisenfeld (2022), Pindar and Greek Religion Theologies of Mortality in the Victory Odes, 200, 220, 225, 226, 237; Jouanna (2018), Sophocles: A Study of His Theater in Its Political and Social Context, 369; Kazantzidis and Spatharas (2018), Hope in Ancient Literature, History, and Art, 43; Kowalzig (2007), Singing for the Gods: Performances of Myth and Ritual in Archaic and Classical Greece, 218, 268, 373, 374, 375; Long (2019), Immortality in Ancient Philosophy, 8; Lyons (1997), Gender and Immortality: Heroines in Ancient Greek Myth and Cult, 104; Pamias (2017), Apollodoriana: Ancient Myths, New Crossroads, 26; Sider (2001), Christian and Pagan in the Roman Empire: The Witness of Tertullian, 32; Trapp et al. (2016), In Praise of Asclepius: Selected Prose Hymns, 61; Wolfsdorf (2020), Early Greek Ethics, 530

57. Euripides, Alcestis, 4, 122-129, 1003-1004 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Comparisons, with heroes and gods • Immortalization • Resurrection / immortality • gods of the underworld • immortality, medical efforts towards

 Found in books: Meister (2019), Greek Praise Poetry and the Rhetoric of Divinity, 133; Pamias (2017), Apollodoriana: Ancient Myths, New Crossroads, 25; Riess (2012), Performing interpersonal violence: court, curse, and comedy in fourth-century BCE Athens, 180; Wolfsdorf (2020), Early Greek Ethics, 532

sup>
4 O city of Thebes, i.e. Thebes in Cilicia. glory of Asia, whence on a day I came to Priam’s princely home with many a rich and costly thing in my dower, affianced unto Hector to be the mother of his children,
122
to see if I can devise some remedy for these perplexing troubles, which have involved thee and Hermione in fell discord, because to thy sorrow thou 125 harest with her the love of Achilles’ son. Choru 126 Recognize thy position, weigh the present evil into the which thou art come. Thou art a Trojan captive; thy rival is thy mistress, a true-born daughter of Sparta. Leave then
1003
in the Pythian land abide by their oaths, this same murderer of his mother will show that no one else shall marry thee my rightful bride. Reading, as Paley suggests, γαμεῖν σε μηδέν᾽, ἣν ἐχρῆν ἐμέ . To his cost will he demand satisfaction of King Phoebus for his father’s blood; nor shall his repentance avail him, though he is now submitting to the god.'100
4
in the Pythian land abide by their oaths, this same murderer of his mother will show that no one else shall marry thee my rightful bride. Reading, as Paley suggests, γαμεῖν σε μηδέν᾽, ἣν ἐχρῆν ἐμέ . To his cost will he demand satisfaction of King Phoebus for his father’s blood; nor shall his repentance avail him, though he is now submitting to the god. ' None
58. Euripides, Bacchae, 1, 4, 6-42, 59, 70, 73-98, 100, 105-114, 120-140, 233-238, 272-297, 764, 1021 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acknowledge (believe in) gods • Assimilation between the deity and devotees • Comparisons, with heroes and gods • Dionysos, immortal • Euripides, on the Mother of the Gods • Gods will • Hesiod, and service to gods • Homeric Hymn, to the Mother of the Gods • Mother (of the Gods) • Mother of the Gods • Mother of the Gods, Great • Mother of the Gods, and Aphrodite • Mother of the Gods, and Artemis • Mother of the Gods, and Athens • Mother of the Gods, and animals • Mother of the Gods, and music • Mother of the Gods, and tyranny • Mother of the Gods, and warfare • Mother of the Gods, as Demeter • Mother of the Gods, as Earth (Gaea) • Mother of the Gods, as Lydian Kybebe • Mother of the Gods, as Mountain Mother • Mother of the Gods, as Rhea • Mother of the Gods, as daughter of Phrygian king • Mother of the Gods, as mother of Midas • Mother of the Gods, associated with mountains • Mother of the Gods, daughter of • Mother of the Gods, in Attic drama • Mother of the Gods, multiple identities of • Mother of the Gods, myths of • Mother of the Gods, place names associated with • Mother of the Gods, rites of • Mother of the Gods, scholarship on • Mother of the Gods, statues and images of • Olympian gods • Pallas (deity) • Pindar, and the Mother of the Gods • Samothracian gods • Timai (of gods) • Titans (gods) • cults, of the Mother of the Gods • deity • deity, foreign • disguise, of gods • eros (sexual desire), of gods • foreign, deity/deities • gods • gods and goddesses, Olympian • gods and goddesses, Olympian/chthonian binary concepts • gods and goddesses, chthonian • gods and goddesses, naming and identifying • gods and goddesses, new deities • gods as elements, names of the gods • gods, named and unnamed • honouring the gods, and religious correctness • honouring the gods, and service to gods • lack of respect for gods' • lions, and the Mother of the Gods • names, gods named and unnamed • on high, staging of gods • prayers, and service to gods • proper respect for gods, and charis • proper respect for gods, and service to gods • proper respect for gods, through prayer • proper respect for gods, through sacrifice • religion, relationships with gods • religious correctness, and honouring the gods • religious correctness, and service to gods • sacrifice, to the Mother of the Gods • sacrifices, and service to gods • service to gods' • slaves and slavery, serving the gods as • smiles, of Gods • smiling, of deities • soul, part, mortal/immortal • tragedy, and service to gods

 Found in books: Alexiou and Cairns (2017), Greek Laughter and Tears: Antiquity and After. 51; Alvarez (2018), The Derveni Papyrus: Unearthing Ancient Mysteries, 85, 86, 134; Bortolani et al. (2019), William Furley, Svenja Nagel, and Joachim Friedrich Quack, Cultural Plurality in Ancient Magical Texts and Practices: Graeco-Egyptian Handbooks and Related Traditions, 49; Bremmer (2008), Greek Religion and Culture, the Bible, and the Ancient Near East, 279; Brule (2003), Women of Ancient Greece, 26, 28; Budelmann (1999), The Language of Sophocles: Communality, Communication, and Involvement, 153; Eidinow and Kindt (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Greek Religion, 30, 363; Frede and Laks (2001), Traditions of Theology: Studies in Hellenistic Theology, its Background and Aftermath, 171; Graf and Johnston (2007), Ritual texts for the afterlife: Orpheus and the Bacchic Gold Tablets, 146; Hubbard (2014), A Companion to Greek and Roman Sexualities, 220; Jeong (2023), Pauline Baptism among the Mysteries: Ritual Messages and the Promise of Initiation. 96; Lipka (2021), Epiphanies and Dreams in Greek Polytheism: Textual Genres and 'Reality' from Homer to Heliodorus, 113, 114; Meister (2019), Greek Praise Poetry and the Rhetoric of Divinity, 152, 171; Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 30; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 56, 61, 74, 81, 82, 91, 108, 145; Panoussi(2019), Brides, Mourners, Bacchae: Women's Rituals in Roman Literature, 215; Papadodima (2022), Ancient Greek Literature and the Foreign: Athenian Dialogues II, 23, 27; Peels (2016), Hosios: A Semantic Study of Greek Piety, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239; Pirenne-Delforge and Pironti (2022), The Hera of Zeus: Intimate Enemy, Ultimate Spouse, 268; Van der Horst (2014), Studies in Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 234

sup>
1 ἥκω Διὸς παῖς τήνδε Θηβαίων χθόνα4 μορφὴν δʼ ἀμείψας ἐκ θεοῦ βροτησίαν
6
ὁρῶ δὲ μητρὸς μνῆμα τῆς κεραυνίας 7 τόδʼ ἐγγὺς οἴκων καὶ δόμων ἐρείπια 8 τυφόμενα Δίου πυρὸς ἔτι ζῶσαν φλόγα, 9 ἀθάνατον Ἥρας μητέρʼ εἰς ἐμὴν ὕβριν.
10
αἰνῶ δὲ Κάδμον, ἄβατον ὃς πέδον τόδε
1
1
τίθησι, θυγατρὸς σηκόν· ἀμπέλου δέ νιν
12
πέριξ ἐγὼ ʼκάλυψα βοτρυώδει χλόῃ.
13

1
4
Φρυγῶν τε, Περσῶν θʼ ἡλιοβλήτους πλάκας
15
Βάκτριά τε τείχη τήν τε δύσχιμον χθόνα
1
6
Μήδων ἐπελθὼν Ἀραβίαν τʼ εὐδαίμονα
17
Ἀσίαν τε πᾶσαν, ἣ παρʼ ἁλμυρὰν ἅλα
18
κεῖται μιγάσιν Ἕλλησι βαρβάροις θʼ ὁμοῦ
19
πλήρεις ἔχουσα καλλιπυργώτους πόλεις, 20 ἐς τήνδε πρῶτον ἦλθον Ἑλλήνων πόλιν, 2
1
τἀκεῖ χορεύσας καὶ καταστήσας ἐμὰς 22 τελετάς, ἵνʼ εἴην ἐμφανὴς δαίμων βροτοῖς. 23 2
4
ἀνωλόλυξα, νεβρίδʼ ἐξάψας χροὸς 25 θύρσον τε δοὺς ἐς χεῖρα, κίσσινον βέλος· 2
6
ἐπεί μʼ ἀδελφαὶ μητρός, ἃς ἥκιστα χρῆν, 27 Διόνυσον οὐκ ἔφασκον ἐκφῦναι Διός, 28 Σεμέλην δὲ νυμφευθεῖσαν ἐκ θνητοῦ τινος 29 ἐς Ζῆνʼ ἀναφέρειν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν λέχους, 30 Κάδμου σοφίσμαθʼ, ὧν νιν οὕνεκα κτανεῖν 3
1
Ζῆνʼ ἐξεκαυχῶνθʼ, ὅτι γάμους ἐψεύσατο. 32 τοιγάρ νιν αὐτὰς ἐκ δόμων ᾤστρησʼ ἐγὼ 33 μανίαις, ὄρος δʼ οἰκοῦσι παράκοποι φρενῶν· 3
4
σκευήν τʼ ἔχειν ἠνάγκασʼ ὀργίων ἐμῶν, 35 καὶ πᾶν τὸ θῆλυ σπέρμα Καδμείων, ὅσαι 3
6
γυναῖκες ἦσαν, ἐξέμηνα δωμάτων· 37 ὁμοῦ δὲ Κάδμου παισὶν ἀναμεμειγμέναι 38 χλωραῖς ὑπʼ ἐλάταις ἀνορόφοις ἧνται πέτραις. 39 δεῖ γὰρ πόλιν τήνδʼ ἐκμαθεῖν, κεἰ μὴ θέλει,
40
ἀτέλεστον οὖσαν τῶν ἐμῶν βακχευμάτων,
4
1
Σεμέλης τε μητρὸς ἀπολογήσασθαί μʼ ὕπερ
42
φανέντα θνητοῖς δαίμονʼ ὃν τίκτει Διί.
59
τύμπανα, Ῥέας τε μητρὸς ἐμά θʼ εὑρήματα,
70
ἅπας ἐξοσιούσθω·
73
μάκαρ, ὅστις εὐδαίμων
73
7
4
βιοτὰν ἁγιστεύει καὶ 7
4
τελετὰς θεῶν εἰδὼς 75 θιασεύεται ψυχὰν 7
6
ἐν ὄρεσσι βακχεύων 77 ὁσίοις καθαρμοῖσιν, 78 τά τε ματρὸς μεγάλας ὄργια 79 Κυβέλας θεμιτεύων, 80 ἀνὰ θύρσον τε τινάσσων, 8
1
κισσῷ τε στεφανωθεὶς 82 Διόνυσον θεραπεύει. 83 ἴτε βάκχαι, ἴτε βάκχαι, 8
4
Βρόμιον παῖδα θεὸν θεοῦ 85 Διόνυσον κατάγουσαι 8
6 Φρυγίων ἐξ ὀρέων Ἑλλάδος εἰς 87 εὐρυχόρους ἀγυιάς, τὸν Βρόμιον· Χορός 88 ὅν 88 ποτʼ ἔχουσʼ ἐν ὠδίνων 89 λοχίαις ἀνάγκαισι 90 πταμένας Διὸς βροντᾶς νηδύος 9
1 ἔκβολον μάτηρ 92 ἔτεκεν, λιποῦσʼ αἰῶνα 93 κεραυνίῳ πληγᾷ· 9
4
λοχίοις δʼ αὐτίκα νιν δέξατο 95 θαλάμαις Κρονίδας Ζεύς, 9
6
κατὰ μηρῷ δὲ καλύψας 97 χρυσέαισιν συνερείδει 98 περόναις κρυπτὸν ἀφʼ Ἥρας.

100
τέλεσαν, ταυρόκερων θεὸν

105
ὦ Σεμέλας τροφοὶ Θῆβαι, word split in text
10
6 στεφανοῦσθε κισσῷ·
107
βρύετε βρύετε χλοήρει
108
μίλακι καλλικάρπῳ
109
καὶ καταβακχιοῦσθε δρυὸς
1
10
ἢ ἐλάτας κλάδοισι,
1
1
1
στικτῶν τʼ ἐνδυτὰ νεβρίδων
1
12
στέφετε λευκοτρίχων πλοκάμων
1
13
μαλλοῖς· ἀμφὶ δὲ νάρθηκας ὑβριστὰς
1
1
4
ὁσιοῦσθʼ· αὐτίκα γᾶ πᾶσα χορεύσει—

120
ὦ θαλάμευμα Κουρήτων word split in text
12
1 ζάθεοί τε Κρήτας
122
Διογενέτορες ἔναυλοι,
123
ἔνθα τρικόρυθες ἄντροις
12
4
βυρσότονον κύκλωμα τόδε
125
μοι Κορύβαντες ηὗρον·
12
6
βακχείᾳ δʼ ἀνὰ συντόνῳ
127
κέρασαν ἁδυβόᾳ Φρυγίων
128
αὐλῶν πνεύματι ματρός τε Ῥέας ἐς
129
χέρα θῆκαν, κτύπον εὐάσμασι Βακχᾶν·
130
παρὰ δὲ μαινόμενοι Σάτυροι
13
1
ματέρος ἐξανύσαντο θεᾶς,
132
ἐς δὲ χορεύματα
133
συνῆψαν τριετηρίδων,
13
4
αἷς χαίρει Διόνυσος. Χορός
135
ἡδὺς ἐν ὄρεσιν, ὅταν ἐκ θιάσων δρομαίων
13
6 πέσῃ πεδόσε, νεβρίδος
sup>
1 I, the son of Zeus, have come to this land of the Thebans—Dionysus, whom once Semele, Kadmos’ daughter, bore, delivered by a lightning-bearing flame. And having taken a mortal form instead of a god’s,4 I, the son of Zeus, have come to this land of the Thebans—Dionysus, whom once Semele, Kadmos’ daughter, bore, delivered by a lightning-bearing flame. And having taken a mortal form instead of a god’s,
6
I am here at the fountains of Dirke and the water of Ismenus. And I see the tomb of my thunder-stricken mother here near the palace, and the remts of her house, smouldering with the still living flame of Zeus’ fire, the everlasting insult of Hera against my mother.
10
I praise Kadmos, who has made this place hallowed, the shrine of his daughter; and I have covered it all around with the cluster-bearing leaf of the vine.I have left the wealthy lands of the Lydians and Phrygians, the sun-parched plains of the Persians,
15
and the Bactrian walls, and have passed over the wintry land of the Medes, and blessed Arabia , and all of Asia which lies along the coast of the salt sea with its beautifully-towered cities full of Hellenes and barbarians mingled together; 20 and I have come to this Hellene city first, having already set those other lands to dance and established my mysteries there, so that I might be a deity manifest among men. In this land of Hellas , I have first excited Thebes to my cry, fitting a fawn-skin to my body and 25 taking a thyrsos in my hand, a weapon of ivy. For my mother’s sisters, the ones who least should, claimed that I, Dionysus, was not the child of Zeus, but that Semele had conceived a child from a mortal father and then ascribed the sin of her bed to Zeus, 30 a trick of Kadmos’, for which they boasted that Zeus killed her, because she had told a false tale about her marriage. Therefore I have goaded them from the house in frenzy, and they dwell in the mountains, out of their wits; and I have compelled them to wear the outfit of my mysteries. 35 And all the female offspring of Thebes , as many as are women, I have driven maddened from the house, and they, mingled with the daughters of Kadmos, sit on roofless rocks beneath green pines. For this city must learn, even if it is unwilling,
40
that it is not initiated into my Bacchic rites, and that I plead the case of my mother, Semele, in appearing manifest to mortals as a divinity whom she bore to Zeus. Now Kadmos has given his honor and power to Pentheus, his daughter’s son,
59
But, you women who have left Tmolus, the bulwark of Lydia , my sacred band, whom I have brought from among the barbarians as assistants and companions to me, take your drums, native instruments of the city of the Phrygians, the invention of mother Rhea and myself,
70
peaking propitious things. For I will celebrate Dionysus with hymns according to eternal custom. Choru
73
Blessed is he who, being fortunate and knowing the rites of the gods, keeps his life pure and 75 has his soul initiated into the Bacchic revels, dancing in inspired frenzy over the mountains with holy purifications, and who, revering the mysteries of great mother Kybele, 80 brandishing the thyrsos, garlanded with ivy, serves Dionysus.Go, Bacchae, go, Bacchae, escorting the god Bromius, child of a god, 85 from the Phrygian mountains to the broad streets of Hellas—Bromius, Choru 88 Whom once, in the compulsion of birth pains, 90 the thunder of Zeus flying upon her, his mother cast from her womb, leaving life by the stroke of a thunderbolt. Immediately Zeus, Kronos’ son, 95 received him in a chamber fit for birth, and having covered him in his thigh shut him up with golden clasps, hidden from Hera.And he brought forth, when the Fate

100
had perfected him, the bull-horned god, and he crowned him with crowns of snakes, for which reason Maenads cloak their wild prey over their locks. Choru

105
O Thebes , nurse of Semele, crown yourself with ivy, flourish, flourish with the verdant yew bearing sweet fruit, and crown yourself in honor of Bacchus with branches of oak
1
10
or pine. Adorn your garments of spotted fawn-skin with fleeces of white sheep, and sport in holy games with insolent thyrsoi The thyrsos is a staff that is crowned with ivy and that is sacred to Dionysus and an emblem of his worship. . At once all the earth will dance—

120
O secret chamber of the Kouretes and you holy Cretan caves, parents to Zeus, where the Korybantes with triple helmet invented for me in their caves this circle,
125
covered with stretched hide; and in their excited revelry they mingled it with the sweet-voiced breath of Phrygian pipes and handed it over to mother Rhea, resounding with the sweet songs of the Bacchae;
130
nearby, raving Satyrs were fulfilling the rites of the mother goddess, and they joined it to the dances of the biennial festivals, in which Dionysus rejoices. Choru
135
He is sweet in the mountains cf. Dodds, ad loc. , whenever after the running dance he falls on the ground, wearing the sacred garment of fawn skin, hunting the blood of the slain goat, a raw-eaten delight, rushing to the
1
40
Phrygian, the Lydian mountains, and the leader of the dance is Bromius, evoe! A ritual cry of delight. The plain flows with milk, it flows with wine, it flows with the nectar of bees.
233
Autonoe, the mother of Actaeon. And having bound them in iron fetters, I will soon stop them from this ill-working revelry. And they say that some stranger has come, a sorcerer, a conjuror from the Lydian land, 235 fragrant in hair with golden curls, having in his eyes the wine-dark graces of Aphrodite. He is with the young girls day and night, alluring them with joyful mysteries. If I catch him within this house,
272
A man powerful in his boldness, one capable of speaking well, becomes a bad citizen in his lack of sense. This new god, whom you ridicule, I am unable to express how great he will be throughout Hellas . For two things, young man, 275 are first among men: the goddess Demeter—she is the earth, but call her whatever name you wish; she nourishes mortals with dry food; but he who came afterwards, the offspring of Semele, discovered a match to it, the liquid drink of the grape, and introduced it 280 to mortals. It releases wretched mortals from grief, whenever they are filled with the stream of the vine, and gives them sleep, a means of forgetting their daily troubles, nor is there another cure for hardships. He who is a god is poured out in offerings to the gods, 285 o that by his means men may have good things. And do you laugh at him, because he was sewn up in Zeus’ thigh? I will teach you that this is well: when Zeus snatched him out of the lighting-flame, and led the child as a god to Olympus , 290 Hera wished to banish him from the sky, but Zeus, as a god, had a counter-contrivance. Having broken a part of the air which surrounds the earth, he gave this to Hera as a pledge protecting the real A line of text has apparently been lost here. Dionysus from her hostility. But in time, 295 mortals say that he was nourished in the thigh of Zeus, changing the word, because a god he had served as a hostage for the goddess Hera, and composing the story. The account given in lines 292f. of the development of this legend is based on the similarity between the Greek words for hostage ( ὅμηρος ) and thigh ( μηρός ). But this god is a prophet—for Bacchic revelry and madness have in them much prophetic skill. 7
6
4
and the sight of this was terrible to behold, lord. For their pointed spears drew no blood, but the women, hurling the thyrsoi from their hands, kept wounding them and turned them to flight—women did this to men, not without the help of some god.
102
1
Go, Bacchus, with smiling face throw a deadly noose around the hunter of the Bacchae as he falls beneath the flock of Maenads. Second Messenger ' None
59. Euripides, Electra, 455-465 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Artemis Delia, older deity on Delos • myth of Er, of the gods

 Found in books: Horkey (2019), Cosmos in the Ancient World, 203; Kowalzig (2007), Singing for the Gods: Performances of Myth and Ritual in Archaic and Classical Greece, 120

sup>
455 κλεινᾶς ἀσπίδος ἐν κύκλῳ'456 τοιάδε σήματα, δείματα 457 Φρύγια, τετύχθαι: 458 περιδρόμῳ μὲν ἴτυος ἕδρᾳ 459 Περσέα λαιμοτόμαν ὑπὲρ 460 ἁλὸς ποτανοῖσι πεδί- 461 λοισι φυὰν Γοργόνος ἴ- 462 σχειν, Διὸς ἀγγέλῳ σὺν ̔Ερ- 463 μᾷ, τῷ Μαί- 464 ἐν δὲ μέσῳ κατέλαμπε σάκει φαέθων 465 κύκλος ἀελίοιο ' None
sup>
455 on the circle of your famous shield, O son of Thetis, were wrought these signs, a terror to the Phrygians: on the surrounding base of the shield’s rim, Perseus the throat-cutter, over'456 on the circle of your famous shield, O son of Thetis, were wrought these signs, a terror to the Phrygians: on the surrounding base of the shield’s rim, Perseus the throat-cutter, over 460 the sea with winged sandals, was holding the Gorgon’s body, with Hermes, Zeus’ messenger, the rustic son of Maia . Choru 464 In the center of the shield the sun’s bright circle 465 was shining on winged horses, and the heavenly chorus of stars, Pleiades, Hyades, bringing defeat to the eyes of Hector; ' None
60. Euripides, Hecuba, 163-165, 349-357, 460-461, 488-491, 718-719, 732, 790, 792, 804, 841, 900-901, 935-936, 946-949 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Analogy, between humans and gods • Approximation, to the gods • Artemis Delia, older deity on Delos • Comparisons, with heroes and gods • Gamus (deity) • Hosios (and cognates), humans, of gods evaluating gods in terms of • Hymenaeus, the deity • Timai (of gods) • conception, gods who aid • gods • hopelessness, and loss of faith in the gods • marriage gods associated with • wedding, deity present at

 Found in books: Alvarez (2018), The Derveni Papyrus: Unearthing Ancient Mysteries, 135; Eidinow and Driediger-Murphy (2019), Esther Eidinow, Ancient Divination and Experience, 267; Kazantzidis and Spatharas (2018), Hope in Ancient Literature, History, and Art, 55, 56, 57, 58, 61, 63, 73; Kowalzig (2007), Singing for the Gods: Performances of Myth and Ritual in Archaic and Classical Greece, 120; Meister (2019), Greek Praise Poetry and the Rhetoric of Divinity, 53, 56, 139, 150, 151, 152, 161, 162, 163; Parker (2005), Polytheism and Society at Athens, 441; Peels (2016), Hosios: A Semantic Study of Greek Piety, 53, 157; Seaford (2018), Tragedy, Ritual and Money in Ancient Greece: Selected Essays, 290

sup>
163 στείχω; †ποῖ δ' ἥσω;† ποῦ τις θεῶν"164 †ἢ δαιμόνων† ἐπαρωγός;' "165 ὦ κάκ' ἐνεγκοῦσαι," 349 τί γάρ με δεῖ ζῆν; ᾗ πατὴρ μὲν ἦν ἄναξ 350 Φρυγῶν ἁπάντων: τοῦτό μοι πρῶτον βίου:' "351 ἔπειτ' ἐθρέφθην ἐλπίδων καλῶν ὕπο" '352 βασιλεῦσι νύμφη, ζῆλον οὐ σμικρὸν γάμων' "353 ἔχους', ὅτου δῶμ' ἑστίαν τ' ἀφίξομαι:" "354 δέσποινα δ' ἡ δύστηνος ̓Ιδαίαισιν ἦ" "355 γυναιξὶ †παρθένοις τ' ἀπόβλεπτος μέτα,†" '356 ἴση θεοῖσι πλὴν τὸ κατθανεῖν μόνον:' "357 νῦν δ' εἰμὶ δούλη. πρῶτα μέν με τοὔνομα" 460 σχε πτόρθους Λατοῖ φίλᾳ ὠ- 461 δῖνος ἄγαλμα Δίας;' "
488
ὦ Ζεῦ, τί λέξω; πότερά ς' ἀνθρώπους ὁρᾶν;" '489 ἢ δόξαν ἄλλως τήνδε κεκτῆσθαι μάτην, 490 ψευδῆ, δοκοῦντας δαιμόνων εἶναι γένος 491 τύχην δὲ πάντα τἀν βροτοῖς ἐπισκοπεῖν;
718
χρόα, σιδαρέῳ τεμὼν φασγάνῳ' "
732
πεπραγμέν' ἐστίν — εἴ τι τῶνδ' ἐστὶν καλῶς." 790 τιμωρὸς ἀνδρός, ἀνοσιωτάτου ξένου,
792
δείσας δέδρακεν ἔργον ἀνοσιώτατον,
804
κτείνουσιν ἢ θεῶν ἱερὰ τολμῶσιν φέρειν,' "
841
ὦ δέσποτ', ὦ μέγιστον ̔́Ελλησιν φάος," "
900
νῦν δ', οὐ γὰρ ἵης' οὐρίους πνοὰς θεός," "901 μένειν ἀνάγκη πλοῦν ὁρῶντ' ἐς ἥσυχον." "
935
σεμνὰν προσίζους' οὐκ" "936 ἤνυς' ̓́Αρτεμιν ἁ τλάμων:" "
946
διδοῦς', ἐπεί με γᾶς ἐκ" '947 πατρῴας ἀπώλεσεν' "948 ἐξῴκισέν τ' οἴκων γάμος, οὐ γάμος ἀλλ' ἀ-" '949 λάστορός τις οἰζύς:' "' None
sup>
163 and city—where are they? Aged Priam is no more; no more my children now. Which way am I to go, either this or that? Where shall I turn my steps? Where is any god or divine power to come to my aid?'164 and city—where are they? Aged Priam is no more; no more my children now. Which way am I to go, either this or that? Where shall I turn my steps? Where is any god or divine power to come to my aid? 165 Ah, Trojan maids! bringers of evil tidings! Messengers of woe! you have made an end, an utter end of me; life on earth has no more charm for me. Oh! luckless steps, lead on,
349
Take heart; you are safe from the suppliant’s god in my case, for I will follow you, both because I must and because it is my wish to die; for if I were unwilling, a coward would I show myself, a woman faint of heart. Why should I prolong my days? I whose father was lord 350 of all the Phrygians, my chiefest pride in life. Then I was nursed on fair hopes to be a bride for kings, the center of keen jealousy among suitors, to see whose home I would make my own; and over each lady of Ida I was queen; 355 ah me! admired among maidens, equal to a goddess, save for death alone, but now I am a slave! That name first makes me long for death, so strange it sounds; and then perhaps my lot might give me
460
hoots for dear Latona , a memorial of her divine birth-pains? and there with the maids of Delos shall I hymn
488
O Zeus! what can I say? that your eye is over man? or that we hold this opinion all to no purpose, 490 falsely thinking there is any race of gods, when it is chance that rules the mortal sphere? Was not this the queen of wealthy Phrygia , the wife of Priam highly blessed? And now her city is utterly overthrown by the foe,
718
impious! intolerable! Where are the laws between guest and host? Accursed of men! how have you mangled his flesh, slashing the poor child’s limb
732
but this delay of yours fills me with wonder. And so I have come to send you from here; for our part there is well performed—if here there is any place for well.
790
this most godless host, fearless alike of gods in heaven or hell, who has done a most unholy deed; who, though often he had shared my board and been counted first of all my guest-friend
804
for by custom it is that we believe in them and set up boundaries of right and wrong for our lives. Now if this principle, when referred to you, is to be set at nothing, and they are to escape punishment who murder guests or dare to plunder the temples of gods,
841
bringing a thousand pleas to bear on you! O my lord and master, most glorious light of Hellas , listen, stretch forth a helping hand to this aged woman, for all she is a thing of nothing; still do so. For it is always a good man’s duty to help the right,
900
but as it is, for the god sends forth no favoring breeze, the army must wait and look for a calm voyage. Good luck to you, for this is the interest alike of individual and state, that the wrong-doer be punished and the good man prosper. Agamemnon departs as Hecuba withdraws into the tent. Choru
935
and sought in vain, ah me! to station myself at the holy hearth of Artemis; for, after seeing my husband slain, I was led away over the broad sea; with many a backward look at my city,
946
for it was their marriage, which was no marriage but misery sent by some demon, that robbed me of my country and drove me from my home. ' None
61. Euripides, Children of Heracles, 349-350 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • gods, as city-protectors • new gods, construction of

 Found in books: Jim (2022), Saviour Gods and Soteria in Ancient Greece, 51; Versnel (2011), Coping with the Gods: Wayward Readings in Greek Theology, 113

sup>
349 τῶν μὲν γὰρ ̔́Ηρα προστατεῖ, Διὸς δάμαρ,'350 ἡμῶν δ' ̓Αθάνα. φημὶ δ' εἰς εὐπραξίαν" '" None
sup>
349 us sit here still, praying for the city’s fair success, and when thou hast made a glorious end of this struggle, will we go unto the house; nor are the gods who champion us weaker than the gods of Argos, O king; Hera, wife of Zeus, is their leader;'350 rend= us sit here still, praying for the city’s fair success, and when thou hast made a glorious end of this struggle, will we go unto the house; nor are the gods who champion us weaker than the gods of Argos, O king; Hera, wife of Zeus, is their leader; Athena ours. And this I say is an omen of success, that we have the stronger deity, for Pallas will not brook defeat. Exit Demophon. Choru 350 Athena ours. And this I say is an omen of success, that we have the stronger deity, for Pallas will not brook defeat. Exit Demophon. Choru ' None
62. Euripides, Hercules Furens, 339-347, 1340-1346 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Hosios (and cognates), humans, of gods evaluating gods in terms of • Mother of the Gods • Xenophanes, on anthropomorphism of gods • gods, anti-anthropomorphism • hopelessness, and loss of faith in the gods • proper respect for gods, and charis • proper respect for gods, and justice • proper respect for gods, and service to gods • proper respect for gods, rewards from • religious correctness, and service to gods • service to gods', and charis

 Found in books: Kazantzidis and Spatharas (2018), Hope in Ancient Literature, History, and Art, 72, 80; Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 207; Peels (2016), Hosios: A Semantic Study of Greek Piety, 160, 165; Versnel (2011), Coping with the Gods: Wayward Readings in Greek Theology, 257; Wolfsdorf (2020), Early Greek Ethics, 27

sup>
339 O Zeus, in vain, it seems, did I get you to share my bride with me; 340 in vain used we to call you partner in my son. After all you are less our friend than you pretended. Great god as you are, I, a mortal, surpass you in true worth. For I did not betray the children of Heracles; but you by stealth found your way to my bed, 345 taking another’s wife without leave given, while to save your own friends you have no skill. Either you are a god of little sense, or else naturally unjust. Exit Amphitryon. Choru
1340
No! this is quite beside the question of my troubles. For my part, I do not believe that the gods indulge in unholy unions; and as for putting bonds on hands, I have never thought that worthy of credit nor will I now be so persuaded, nor again that one god is naturally lord and master of another.'1341 No! this is quite beside the question of my troubles. For my part, I do not believe that the gods indulge in unholy unions; and as for putting bonds on hands, I have never thought that worthy of credit nor will I now be so persuaded, nor again that one god is naturally lord and master of another. 1345 For the deity, if he be really such, has no wants; these are miserable tales of the poets. But I, for all my piteous plight, reflected whether I should let myself be branded as a coward for giving up my life. For whoever does not withstand disaster ' None
63. Euripides, Hippolytus, 19, 21, 23, 84-86, 104, 120, 145-150, 447-448, 1287, 1297-1298, 1328-1334, 1339-1341, 1363-1369, 1391, 1396, 1400, 1402, 1422-1430, 1437-1439 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acknowledge (believe in) gods • Analogy, between humans and gods • Anger, Gods • Athena, as the voice of the gods • Boundaries, between mortal and immortal • Comparisons, with heroes and gods • Cult, for gods • Emotions, Gods • Euripides, gods in • Euripides, on the Mother of the Gods • Homeric Hymn, to the Mother of the Gods • Hosios (and cognates), Gods evaluating humans in terms of • Hosios (and cognates), humans, of gods evaluating gods in terms of • Immortalization • Mortality, contrast with immortality and relation to ritual practices • Mother of the Gods • Mother of the Gods, and Aphrodite • Mother of the Gods, and Artemis • Mother of the Gods, as Mountain Mother • Mother of the Gods, as daughter of Phrygian king • Mother of the Gods, multiple identities of • Mother of the Gods, rites of • Mother of the Gods, scholarship on • gods, and humans • gods, and the mechane • gods, as distinct from heroes • gods, as literary constructs (in Eur.) • gods, goodwill • gods, intervention • gods, offended • humans, and the gods • immortal divrnities • immortality,, contrast with mortality and relation to ritual practices • new gods, construction of • on high, staging of gods • sacrifice, to the Mother of the Gods • traditional gods, and moral virtues • voice, of the gods

 Found in books: Bartninkas (2023), Traditional and Cosmic Gods in Later Plato and the Early Academy. 174; Bortolani et al. (2019), William Furley, Svenja Nagel, and Joachim Friedrich Quack, Cultural Plurality in Ancient Magical Texts and Practices: Graeco-Egyptian Handbooks and Related Traditions, 241; Ekroth (2013), The Sacrificial Rituals of Greek Hero-Cults in the Archaic to the Early Hellenistic Period, 331; Jouanna (2018), Sophocles: A Study of His Theater in Its Political and Social Context, 239, 366; Lipka (2021), Epiphanies and Dreams in Greek Polytheism: Textual Genres and 'Reality' from Homer to Heliodorus, 83; Lyons (1997), Gender and Immortality: Heroines in Ancient Greek Myth and Cult, 100, 101; Martin (2009), Divine Talk: Religious Argumentation in Demosthenes, 146, 233; Meinel (2015), Pollution and Crisis in Greek Tragedy, 46; Meister (2019), Greek Praise Poetry and the Rhetoric of Divinity, 47, 133, 164, 165; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 108, 160; Peels (2016), Hosios: A Semantic Study of Greek Piety, 117, 160, 165, 238; Van der Horst (2014), Studies in Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 40; Versnel (2011), Coping with the Gods: Wayward Readings in Greek Theology, 114, 135

sup>
19 μείζω βροτείας προσπεσὼν ὁμιλίας.' "
21
ἃ δ' εἰς ἔμ' ἡμάρτηκε τιμωρήσομαι" "
23
πάλαι προκόψας', οὐ πόνου πολλοῦ με δεῖ." "
84
μόνῳ γάρ ἐστι τοῦτ' ἐμοὶ γέρας βροτῶν:" '85 σοὶ καὶ ξύνειμι καὶ λόγοις ἀμείβομαι,' "86 κλύων μὲν αὐδῆς, ὄμμα δ' οὐχ ὁρῶν τὸ σόν." 104 ἄλλοισιν ἄλλος θεῶν τε κἀνθρώπων μέλει.'
120
σοφωτέρους γὰρ χρὴ βροτῶν εἶναι θεούς.' "
145
†σὺ δ'† ἀμφὶ τὰν πολύθη-" '146 ρον Δίκτυνναν ἀμπλακίαις 147 ἀνίερος ἀθύτων πελάνων τρύχῃ; 148 φοιτᾷ γὰρ καὶ διὰ λί-
447
φοιτᾷ δ' ἀν' αἰθέρ', ἔστι δ' ἐν θαλασσίῳ" "448 κλύδωνι Κύπρις, πάντα δ' ἐκ ταύτης ἔφυ:" "
1287
παῖδ' οὐχ ὁσίως σὸν ἀποκτείνας" "
1297
καίτοι προκόψω γ' οὐδέν, ἀλγυνῶ δέ σε:" "1298 ἀλλ' ἐς τόδ' ἦλθον, παιδὸς ἐκδεῖξαι φρένα" "
1328
Κύπρις γὰρ ἤθελ' ὥστε γίγνεσθαι τάδε," "1329 πληροῦσα θυμόν. θεοῖσι δ' ὧδ' ἔχει νόμος:" '1330 οὐδεὶς ἀπαντᾶν βούλεται προθυμίᾳ' "1330 τῇ τοῦ θέλοντος, ἀλλ' ἀφιστάμεσθ' ἀεί." "1331 ἐπεί, σάφ' ἴσθι, Ζῆνα μὴ φοβουμένη" "1332 οὐκ ἄν ποτ' ἦλθον ἐς τόδ' αἰσχύνης ἐγὼ" "1333 ὥστ' ἄνδρα πάντων φίλτατον βροτῶν ἐμοὶ" '1334 θανεῖν ἐᾶσαι. τὴν δὲ σὴν ἁμαρτίαν
1339
λύπη δὲ κἀμοί: τοὺς γὰρ εὐσεβεῖς θεοὶ 1340 θνῄσκοντας οὐ χαίρουσι: τούς γε μὴν κακοὺς 1341 αὐτοῖς τέκνοισι καὶ δόμοις ἐξόλλυμεν.' "
1363
πατρὸς ἀμπλακίαις. Ζεῦ Ζεῦ, τάδ' ὁρᾷς;" "1364 ὅδ' ὁ σεμνὸς ἐγὼ καὶ θεοσέπτωρ," "1365 ὅδ' ὁ σωφροσύνῃ πάντας ὑπερσχών," "1366 προῦπτον ἐς ̔́Αιδην στείχω, κατ' ἄκρας" "1367 ὀλέσας βίοτον, μόχθους δ' ἄλλως" '1368 τῆς εὐσεβίας 1369 εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐπόνησα.
1391
ἔα:' "
1396
ὁρῶ: κατ' ὄσσων δ' οὐ θέμις βαλεῖν δάκρυ." "
1400
Κύπρις γὰρ ἡ πανοῦργος ὧδ' ἐμήσατο." "
1402
τιμῆς ἐμέμφθη, σωφρονοῦντι δ' ἤχθετο." 1422 τόξοις ἀφύκτοις τοῖσδε τιμωρήσομαι.' "14
23
σοὶ δ', ὦ ταλαίπωρ', ἀντὶ τῶνδε τῶν κακῶν" '1424 τιμὰς μεγίστας ἐν πόλει Τροζηνίᾳ 1425 δώσω: κόραι γὰρ ἄζυγες γάμων πάρος' "1426 κόμας κεροῦνταί σοι, δι' αἰῶνος μακροῦ" '1427 πένθη μέγιστα δακρύων καρπουμένῳ. 1428 ἀεὶ δὲ μουσοποιὸς ἐς σὲ παρθένων 1429 ἔσται μέριμνα, κοὐκ ἀνώνυμος πεσὼν 1430 ἔρως ὁ Φαίδρας ἐς σὲ σιγηθήσεται.' "
1437
καὶ χαῖρ': ἐμοὶ γὰρ οὐ θέμις φθιτοὺς ὁρᾶν" "1438 οὐδ' ὄμμα χραίνειν θανασίμοισιν ἐκπνοαῖς:" "1439 ὁρῶ δέ ς' ἤδη τοῦδε πλησίον κακοῦ." "' None
sup>
19 but Artemis, daughter of Zeus, sister of Phoebus, he doth honour, counting her the chief of goddesses, and ever through the greenwood, attendant on his virgin goddess, he dears the earth of wild beasts with his fleet hounds, enjoying the comradeship of one too high for mortal ken.
21
’Tis not this I grudge him, no! why should I? But for his sins against me, I will this very day take vengeance on Hippolytus; for long ago I cleared the ground of many obstacles, so it needs but trifling toil.
84
elf-control, made perfect, hath a home, these may pluck the flowers, but not the wicked world. Accept, I pray, dear mistress, mine this chaplet from my holy hand to crown thy locks of gold; for I, and none other of mortals, have this high guerdon, 85 to be with thee, with thee converse, hearing thy voice, though not thy face beholding. So be it mine to end my life as I began. Attendant
104
’Mongst gods as well as men we have our several preferences. Attendant'
120
for gods must needs be wiser than the sons of men. Choru
145
Or maybe thou hast sinned against Dictynna, huntress-queen, and art wasting for thy guilt in sacrifice unoffered. For she doth range o’er lakes’ expanse and past the bounds of earth
447
and only when she finds a proud unnatural spirit, doth she take and mock it past belief. Her path is in the sky, and mid the ocean’s surge she rides; from her all nature springs; she sows the seeds of love, inspires the warm desire
1287
lo! ’tis I Latona’s child, that speak, I, Artemis. Why, Theseus, to thy sorrow dost thou rejoice at these tidings, seeing that thou hast slain thy son most impiously, listening to a charge not clearly proved, but falsely sworn to by thy wife? though clearly has the curse therefrom upon thee fallen.
1297
now no share in life.
1328
Perdition seize me! Queen revered! Artemi 1330 his neighbour’s will, but ever we stand aloof. For be well assured, did I not fear Zeus, never would I have incurred the bitter shame of handing over to death a man of all his kind to me most dear. As for thy sin,
1339
first thy ignorance absolves thee from its villainy, next thy wife, who is dead, was lavish in her use of convincing arguments to influence thy mind. 1340 albeit we try to destroy the wicked, house and home. Choru
1363
Who stands there at my right side? Lift me tenderly; with slow and even step conduct a poor wretch cursed by his mistaken sire. Great Zeus, dost thou see this? Me thy reverent worshipper, 1365 me who left all men behind in purity, plunged thus into yawning Hades ’neath the earth, reft of life; in vain the toils I have endured through my piety towards mankind. Hippolytu
1391
Ah! the fragrance from my goddess wafted! Even in my agony I feel thee near and find relief; she is here in this very place, my goddess Artemis. Artemi
1396
I see thee, but mine eyes no tear may weep. Hippolytu
1400
Twas Cypris, mistress of iniquity, devised this evil. Hippolytu
1402
She was jealous of her slighted honour, vexed at thy chaste life. Hippolytu
1422
For I with mine own hand will with these unerring shafts avenge me on another, Adonis. who is her votary, dearest to her of all the sons of men. And to thee, poor sufferer, for thy anguish now will I grant high honours in the city of Troezen; 1425 for thee shall maids unwed before their marriage cut off their hair, thy harvest through the long roll of time of countless bitter tears. Yea, and for ever shall the virgin choir hymn thy sad memory, 1430 nor shall Phaedra’s love for thee fall into oblivion and pass away unnoticed.
1437
And thee Hippolytus, I admonish; hate not thy sire, for in this death thou dost but meet thy destined fate. ' None
64. Euripides, Iphigenia At Aulis, 948-954 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Approximation, to the gods • Comparisons, with heroes and gods • informal oaths, gods invoked

 Found in books: Meister (2019), Greek Praise Poetry and the Rhetoric of Divinity, 151, 152; Sommerstein and Torrance (2014), Oaths and Swearing in Ancient Greece, 324

sup>
948 I a thing of nothing, and Menelaus counting for a man! No son of Peleus I, but the issue of a vengeful fiend, if my name shall Reading φονεύσει with Schäfer. serve your husband for the murder. No! by Nereus, who begot my mother Thetis, in his home amid the flowing waves,'949 I a thing of nothing, and Menelaus counting for a man! No son of Peleus I, but the issue of a vengeful fiend, if my name shall Reading φονεύσει with Schäfer. serve your husband for the murder. No! by Nereus, who begot my mother Thetis, in his home amid the flowing waves, 950 never shall king Agamemnon touch your daughter, no! not even to the laying of a finger-tip upon her robe; or Sipylus A mountain in Lycia , near which was shown the grave of Tantalus, the ancestor of the Atridae; the town of the same name was swallowed up in very early times by an earthquake. , that frontier town of barbarism, the cradle of those chieftains’ line, will be henceforth a city indeed, while Phthia ’s name will nowhere find mention. ' None
65. Euripides, Medea, 250-251, 663-758, 1381-1383, 1389-1391 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Comparisons, with heroes and gods • Immortalization • Mythological figures (excluding Olympian gods and their offspring), Aegeus • Mythological figures (excluding Olympian gods and their offspring), Medea • all the gods (and goddesses),invoking • gods as elements, names of the gods • great oath of the gods (megas, horkos) • horkos, gods) • immortality • oaths, of men, and relationship to the gods • on high, staging of gods • servants of the gods (minor deities) • sex, between mortals and gods

 Found in books: Alvarez (2018), The Derveni Papyrus: Unearthing Ancient Mysteries, 33; Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 149; Gazis and Hooper (2021), Aspects of Death and the Afterlife in Greek Literature, 67; Lipka (2021), Epiphanies and Dreams in Greek Polytheism: Textual Genres and 'Reality' from Homer to Heliodorus, 91; Lyons (1997), Gender and Immortality: Heroines in Ancient Greek Myth and Cult, 20; Meister (2019), Greek Praise Poetry and the Rhetoric of Divinity, 133; Renberg (2017), Where Dreams May Come: Incubation Sanctuaries in the Greco-Roman World, 603; Sommerstein and Torrance (2014), Oaths and Swearing in Ancient Greece, 9, 84

sup>
250 κακῶς φρονοῦντες: ὡς τρὶς ἂν παρ' ἀσπίδα" "251 στῆναι θέλοιμ' ἂν μᾶλλον ἢ τεκεῖν ἅπαξ." 663 Μήδεια, χαῖρε: τοῦδε γὰρ προοίμιον 664 κάλλιον οὐδεὶς οἶδε προσφωνεῖν φίλους. 665 ὦ χαῖρε καὶ σύ, παῖ σοφοῦ Πανδίονος,' "666 Αἰγεῦ. πόθεν γῆς τῆσδ' ἐπιστρωφᾷ πέδον;" '667 Φοίβου παλαιὸν ἐκλιπὼν χρηστήριον.' "668 τί δ' ὀμφαλὸν γῆς θεσπιῳδὸν ἐστάλης;" "669 παίδων ἐρευνῶν σπέρμ' ὅπως γένοιτό μοι." "670 πρὸς θεῶν, ἄπαις γὰρ δεῦρ' ἀεὶ τείνεις βίον;" '671 ἄπαιδές ἐσμεν δαίμονός τινος τύχῃ. 672 δάμαρτος οὔσης ἢ λέχους ἄπειρος ὤν; 673 οὐκ ἐσμὲν εὐνῆς ἄζυγες γαμηλίου. 674 τί δῆτα Φοῖβος εἶπέ σοι παίδων πέρι;' "675 σοφώτερ' ἢ κατ' ἄνδρα συμβαλεῖν ἔπη." '676 θέμις μὲν ἡμᾶς χρησμὸν εἰδέναι θεοῦ;' "677 μάλιστ', ἐπεί τοι καὶ σοφῆς δεῖται φρενός." "678 τί δῆτ' ἔχρησε; λέξον, εἰ θέμις κλύειν." '679 ἀσκοῦ με τὸν προύχοντα μὴ λῦσαι πόδα...' "680 πρὶν ἂν τί δράσῃς ἢ τίν' ἐξίκῃ χθόνα;" '681 πρὶν ἂν πατρῴαν αὖθις ἑστίαν μόλω.' "682 σὺ δ' ὡς τί χρῄζων τήνδε ναυστολεῖς χθόνα;" '683 Πιτθεύς τις ἔστι, γῆς ἄναξ Τροζηνίας. 684 παῖς, ὡς λέγουσι, Πέλοπος, εὐσεβέστατος. 685 τούτῳ θεοῦ μάντευμα κοινῶσαι θέλω. 686 σοφὸς γὰρ ἁνὴρ καὶ τρίβων τὰ τοιάδε. 687 κἀμοί γε πάντων φίλτατος δορυξένων.' "688 ἀλλ' εὐτυχοίης καὶ τύχοις ὅσων ἐρᾷς." "689 τί γὰρ σὸν ὄμμα χρώς τε συντέτηχ' ὅδε;" '690 Αἰγεῦ, κάκιστός ἐστί μοι πάντων πόσις. 691 τί φῄς; σαφῶς μοι σὰς φράσον δυσθυμίας.' "692 ἀδικεῖ μ' ̓Ιάσων οὐδὲν ἐξ ἐμοῦ παθών." '693 τί χρῆμα δράσας; φράζε μοι σαφέστερον.' "694 γυναῖκ' ἐφ' ἡμῖν δεσπότιν δόμων ἔχει." "695 οὔ που τετόλμηκ' ἔργον αἴσχιστον τόδε;" "696 σάφ' ἴσθ': ἄτιμοι δ' ἐσμὲν οἱ πρὸ τοῦ φίλοι." '697 πότερον ἐρασθεὶς ἢ σὸν ἐχθαίρων λέχος;' "698 μέγαν γ' ἔρωτα: πιστὸς οὐκ ἔφυ φίλοις." '699 ἴτω νυν, εἴπερ, ὡς λέγεις, ἐστὶν κακός. 700 ἀνδρῶν τυράννων κῆδος ἠράσθη λαβεῖν.' "701 δίδωσι δ' αὐτῷ τίς; πέραινέ μοι λόγον." '702 Κρέων, ὃς ἄρχει τῆσδε γῆς Κορινθίας.' "703 συγγνωστὰ μέντἄρ' ἦν σε λυπεῖσθαι, γύναι." "704 ὄλωλα: καὶ πρός γ' ἐξελαύνομαι χθονός." "705 πρὸς τοῦ; τόδ' ἄλλο καινὸν αὖ λέγεις κακόν." "706 Κρέων μ' ἐλαύνει φυγάδα γῆς Κορινθίας." "707 ἐᾷ δ' ̓Ιάσων; οὐδὲ ταῦτ' ἐπῄνεσα." '708 λόγῳ μὲν οὐχί, καρτερεῖν δὲ βούλεται.' "709 ἀλλ' ἄντομαί σε τῆσδε πρὸς γενειάδος" '710 γονάτων τε τῶν σῶν ἱκεσία τε γίγνομαι, 711 οἴκτιρον οἴκτιρόν με τὴν δυσδαίμονα' "712 καὶ μή μ' ἔρημον ἐκπεσοῦσαν εἰσίδῃς," '713 δέξαι δὲ χώρᾳ καὶ δόμοις ἐφέστιον. 714 οὕτως ἔρως σοὶ πρὸς θεῶν τελεσφόρος 715 γένοιτο παίδων καὐτὸς ὄλβιος θάνοις.' "716 εὕρημα δ' οὐκ οἶσθ' οἷον ηὕρηκας τόδε:" "717 παύσω γέ ς' ὄντ' ἄπαιδα καὶ παίδων γονὰς" "718 σπεῖραί σε θήσω: τοιάδ' οἶδα φάρμακα." '719 πολλῶν ἕκατι τήνδε σοι δοῦναι χάριν, 720 γύναι, πρόθυμός εἰμι, πρῶτα μὲν θεῶν, 721 ἔπειτα παίδων ὧν ἐπαγγέλλῃ γονάς: 722 ἐς τοῦτο γὰρ δὴ φροῦδός εἰμι πᾶς ἐγώ.' "723 οὕτω δ' ἔχει μοι: σοῦ μὲν ἐλθούσης χθόνα," '724 πειράσομαί σου προξενεῖν δίκαιος ὤν. 725 τοσόνδε μέντοι σοι προσημαίνω, γύναι:' "726 ἐκ τῆσδε μὲν γῆς οὔ ς' ἄγειν βουλήσομαι," "727 αὐτὴ δ' ἐάνπερ εἰς ἐμοὺς ἔλθῃς δόμους," '728 μενεῖς ἄσυλος κοὔ σε μὴ μεθῶ τινι.' "729 ἐκ τῆσδε δ' αὐτὴ γῆς ἀπαλλάσσου πόδα:" '730 ἀναίτιος γὰρ καὶ ξένοις εἶναι θέλω.' "731 ἔσται τάδ': ἀλλὰ πίστις εἰ γένοιτό μοι" "732 τούτων, ἔχοιμ' ἂν πάντα πρὸς σέθεν καλῶς." '733 μῶν οὐ πέποιθας; ἢ τί σοι τὸ δυσχερές;' "734 πέποιθα: Πελίου δ' ἐχθρός ἐστί μοι δόμος" "735 Κρέων τε. τούτοις δ' ὁρκίοισι μὲν ζυγεὶς" "736 ἄγουσιν οὐ μεθεῖ' ἂν ἐκ γαίας ἐμέ:" '737 λόγοις δὲ συμβὰς καὶ θεῶν ἀνώμοτος' "738 φίλος γένοι' ἂν κἀπικηρυκεύμασιν" "739 τάχ' ἂν πίθοιο: τἀμὰ μὲν γὰρ ἀσθενῆ," "740 τοῖς δ' ὄλβος ἐστὶ καὶ δόμος τυραννικός." '741 πολλὴν ἔδειξας ἐν λόγοις προμηθίαν:' "742 ἀλλ', εἰ δοκεῖ σοι, δρᾶν τάδ' οὐκ ἀφίσταμαι." "743 ἐμοί τε γὰρ τάδ' ἐστὶν ἀσφαλέστερα," "744 σκῆψίν τιν' ἐχθροῖς σοῖς ἔχοντα δεικνύναι," "745 τὸ σόν τ' ἄραρε μᾶλλον: ἐξηγοῦ θεούς." "746 ὄμνυ πέδον Γῆς πατέρα θ' ̔́Ηλιον πατρὸς" '747 τοὐμοῦ θεῶν τε συντιθεὶς ἅπαν γένος. 748 τί χρῆμα δράσειν ἢ τί μὴ δράσειν; λέγε.' "749 μήτ' αὐτὸς ἐκ γῆς σῆς ἔμ' ἐκβαλεῖν ποτε," "750 μήτ', ἄλλος ἤν τις τῶν ἐμῶν ἐχθρῶν ἄγειν" '751 χρῄζῃ, μεθήσειν ζῶν ἑκουσίῳ τρόπῳ.' "752 ὄμνυμι Γαῖαν ̔Ηλίου θ' ἁγνὸν σέλας" '753 θεούς τε πάντας ἐμμενεῖν ἅ σου κλύω.' "754 ἀρκεῖ: τί δ' ὅρκῳ τῷδε μὴ 'μμένων πάθοις;" '755 ἃ τοῖσι δυσσεβοῦσι γίγνεται βροτῶν. 756 χαίρων πορεύου: πάντα γὰρ καλῶς ἔχει.' "757 κἀγὼ πόλιν σὴν ὡς τάχιστ' ἀφίξομαι," "758 πράξας' ἃ μέλλω καὶ τυχοῦς' ἃ βούλομαι." 1381 τύμβους ἀνασπῶν: γῇ δὲ τῇδε Σισύφου'1382 σεμνὴν ἑορτὴν καὶ τέλη προσάψομεν 1383 τὸ λοιπὸν ἀντὶ τοῦδε δυσσεβοῦς φόνου.' "
1389
ἀλλά ς' ̓Ερινὺς ὀλέσειε τέκνων" '1390 φονία τε Δίκη. 1391 τίς δὲ κλύει σοῦ θεὸς ἢ δαίμων,' "' None
sup>
250 with their sorry reasoning, for I would gladly take my stand in battle array three times o’er, than once give birth.
663
All hail, Medea! no man knoweth fairer prelude to the greeting of friends than this. Medea 665 All hail to thee likewise, Aegeus, son of wise Pandion. Whence comest thou to this land? Aegeu 667 From Phoebus’ ancient oracle. Medea 668 What took thee on thy travels to the prophetic centre of the earth? Aegeu 669 The wish to ask how I might raise up seed unto myself. Medea 670 Pray tell me, hast thou till now dragged on a childless life? Aegeu 671 I have no child owing to the visitation of some god. Medea 672 Hast thou a wife, or hast thou never known the married state? Aegeu 673 I have a wife joined to me in wedlock’s bond. Medea 674 What said Phoebus to thee as to children? Aegeu 675 Words too subtle for man to comprehend. Medea 676 Surely I may learn the god’s answer? Aegeu 677 Most assuredly, for it is just thy subtle wit it needs. Medea 678 What said the god? speak, if I may hear it. Aegeu 679 He bade me not loose the wineskin’s pendent neck. i.e., enjoined strict chastity. Medea 680 Till when? what must thou do first, what country visit? Aegeu 681 Till I to my native home return. Medea 682 What object hast thou in sailing to this land? Aegeu 683 O’er Troezen’s realm is Pittheus king. Medea 684 Pelops’ son, a man devout they say. Aegeu 685 To him I fain would impart the oracle of the god. Medea 686 The man is shrewd and versed in such-like lore. Aegeu 687 Aye, and to me the dearest of all my warrior friends. Medea 688 Good luck to thee! success to all thy wishes! Aegeu 689 But why that downcast eye, that wasted cheek? Medea 690 O Aegeus, my husband has proved a monster of iniquity. Aegeu 691 What meanest thou? explain to me clearly the cause of thy despondency. Medea 692 Jason is wronging me though I have given him no cause. Aegeu 693 What hath he done? tell me more clearly. Medea 694 He is taking another wife to succeed me as mistress of his house. Aegeu 695 Can he have brought himself to such a dastard deed? Medea 696 Be assured thereof; I, whom he loved of yore, am in dishonour now. Aegeu 697 Hath he found a new love? or does he loathe thy bed? Medea 698 Much in love is he! A traitor to his friend is he become. Aegeu 699 Enough! if he is a villain as thou sayest. Medea 700 The alliance he is so much enamoured of is with a princess. Aegeu 701 Who gives his daughter to him? go on, I pray. Medea 702 Creon, who is lord of this land of Corinth. Aegeu 703 Lady, I can well pardon thy grief. Medea 704 I am undone, and more than that, am banished from the land. Aegeu 705 By whom? fresh woe this word of thine unfolds. Medea 706 Creon drives me forth in exile from Corinth. Aegeu 707 Doth Jason allow it? This too I blame him for. Medea 708 Not in words, but he will not stand out against it. Ο, I implore thee by this beard 710 and by thy knees, in suppliant posture, pity, O pity my sorrows; do not see me cast forth forlorn, but receive me in thy country, to a seat within thy halls. So may thy wish by heaven’s grace be crowned with a full harvest 715 of offspring, and may thy life close in happiness! Thou knowest not the rare good luck thou findest here, for I will make thy childlessness to cease and cause thee to beget fair issue; so potent are the spells I know. Aegeu 719 Lady, on many grounds I am most fain to grant thee this thy boon, 720 first for the gods’ sake, next for the children whom thou dost promise I shall beget; for in respect of this I am completely lost. The Schol. gives two interpretations of φροῦδος , (1) I am ruined as far as begetting children goes. (2) I am entirely devoted to doing so. Neither is satisfactory owing to want of parallel passages. ’Tis thus with me; if e’er thou reach my land, I will attempt to champion thee as I am bound to do. 725 Only one warning I do give thee first, lady; I will not from this land bear thee away, yet if of thyself thou reach my halls, there shalt thou bide in safety and I will never yield thee up to any man. But from this land escape without my aid, 730 for I have no wish to incur the blame of my allies as well. i.e., as well as Jason. Medea 731 It shall be even so; but wouldst thou pledge thy word to this, I should in all be well content with thee. Aegeu 733 Surely thou dost trust me? or is there aught that troubles thee? Medea 734 Thee I trust; but Pelias’ house and Creon are my foes. 735 Wherefore, if thou art bound by an oath, thou wilt not give To avoid the very doubtful form μεθεῖς = μεθείης some read μεθεῖ’ ἂν . me up to them when they come to drag me from the land, but, having entered into a compact and sworn Reading ἐνώμοτος . Hermann changes καὶ into μὴ . A simpler change, supported by a Schol., and one MS., would be to read ἀνωμοτος = whereas if thou only make a verbal compact, without oath, thou mightest be persuaded, etc. The whole passage is, as it stands, probably corrupt; numerous emendations have been proposed. If the above emendation be adopted, it will be necessary to alter οὐκ ἂν πίθοιο for which Munro proposed ὀκνῶν πίθοιο = and fearing their demands of surrender thou mightest yield. Wecklein, τάχ’ ἂν τίθοι σε (adopted by Nauck), is tempting. by heaven as well, thou wilt become my friend and disregard their overtures. Weak is any aid of mine, 740 whilst they have wealth and a princely house. Aegeu 741 Lady, thy words show much foresight, so if this is thy will, I do not refuse. For I shall feel secure and safe if I have some pretext to offer to thy foes, 745 and thy case too the firmer stands. Now name thy gods. Medea 746 Swear by the plain of Earth, by Helios my father’s sire, and, in one comprehensive oath, by all the race of gods. Aegeu 748 What shall I swear to do, from what refrain? tell me that. Medea 749 Swear that thou wilt never of thyself expel me from thy land, 750 nor, whilst life is thine, permit any other, one of my foes maybe, to hale me thence if so he will. Aegeu 752 By earth I swear, by the sun-god’s holy beam and by all the host of heaven that I will stand fast to the terms, I hear thee make. Medea 754 ’Tis enough. If thou shouldst break this oath, what curse dost thou invoke upon thyself? Aegeu 755 Whate’er betides the impious. Medea 756 Go in peace; all is well, and I with what speed I may, will to thy city come, when I have wrought my purpose and obtained my wish. Choru
1381
that none of their foes may insult them by pulling down their tombs; and in this land of Sisyphus I will ordain hereafter a solemn feast and mystic rites to atone for this impious murder. Myself will now to the land of Erechtheus,'1382 that none of their foes may insult them by pulling down their tombs; and in this land of Sisyphus I will ordain hereafter a solemn feast and mystic rites to atone for this impious murder. Myself will now to the land of Erechtheus,
1389
The curse of our sons’ avenging spirit and of Justice, 1390 that calls for blood, be on thee! Medea 1391 What god or power divine hears thee, breaker of oaths and every law of hospitality? Jason ' None
66. Euripides, Rhesus, 970-973 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Comparisons, with heroes and gods • Immortality • Immortalization • allegoresis (allegorical interpretation), of gods • gods • gods as elements • gods as elements, names of the gods • on high, staging of gods

 Found in books: Alvarez (2018), The Derveni Papyrus: Unearthing Ancient Mysteries, 103; Bednarek (2021), The Myth of Lycurgus in Aeschylus, Naevius, and beyond, 4, 43, 50, 53, 54, 59; Lipka (2021), Epiphanies and Dreams in Greek Polytheism: Textual Genres and 'Reality' from Homer to Heliodorus, 99; Meister (2019), Greek Praise Poetry and the Rhetoric of Divinity, 133

sup>
970 κρυπτὸς δ' ἐν ἄντροις τῆς ὑπαργύρου χθονὸς"971 ἀνθρωποδαίμων κείσεται βλέπων φάος, 972 Βάκχου προφήτης ὥστε Παγγαίου πέτραν 973 ᾤκησε, σεμνὸς τοῖσιν εἰδόσιν θεός.' "' None
sup>
970 Alone for ever, in a caverned place'971 A Man yet Spirit, he shall live in light: 972 As under far Pangaion Orpheus lies, 973 Priest of great light and worshipped of the wise. ' None
67. Euripides, Trojan Women, 351-352, 833-840, 1242-1245, 1291-1292, 1323 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Gamus (deity) • Hymenaeus, the deity • Troades on immortality in poetry • hopelessness, and loss of faith in the gods • immortality • poetry, Troades on immortality in • proper respect for gods, and charis • proper respect for gods, and justice • proper respect for gods, and service to gods • proper respect for gods, rewards from • religious correctness, and service to gods • service to gods', and charis

 Found in books: Kazantzidis and Spatharas (2018), Hope in Ancient Literature, History, and Art, 64, 66, 67, 68; Meister (2019), Greek Praise Poetry and the Rhetoric of Divinity, 56; Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 207; Pucci (2016), Euripides' Revolution Under Cover: An Essay, 79, 80, 81

sup>
351 ἐσφέρετε πεύκας, δάκρυά τ' ἀνταλλάξατε" '352 τοῖς τῆσδε μέλεσι, Τρῳάδες, γαμηλίοις.
833
τὰ δὲ σὰ δροσόεντα λουτρὰ 834 γυμνασίων τε δρόμοι 835 βεβᾶσι, σὺ δὲ πρόσωπα νεα- 836 ρὰ χάρισι παρὰ Διὸς θρόνοις 837 καλλιγάλανα τρέφεις: Πριάμοιο δὲ γαῖαν' "838 ̔Ελλὰς ὤλες' αἰχμά." "840 ̓́Ερως ̓́Ερως, ὃς τὰ Δαρδάνεια μέλαθρά ποτ' ἦλθες" "
1242
μάτην δ' ἐβουθυτοῦμεν. εἰ δὲ μὴ θεὸς"1243 ἔστρεψε τἄνω περιβαλὼν κάτω χθονός, 1244 ἀφανεῖς ἂν ὄντες οὐκ ἂν ὑμνήθημεν ἂν 1245 μούσαις ἀοιδὰς δόντες ὑστέρων βροτῶν.
1291
δέδορκεν, ἁ δὲ μεγαλόπολις' "1292 ἄπολις ὄλωλεν οὐδ' ἔτ' ἔστι Τροία." "
1323
ἄλλο φροῦδον, οὐδ' ἔτ' ἔστιν" "' None
sup>
351 but still you are as frantic as before. Take in those torches, Trojan friends, and for her wedding madrigals weep your tears instead. Cassandra
833
o we bewail our husbands or our children, or our old mothers. The dew-fed springs where you bathed, the course where you trained, 835 are now no more; but you beside the throne of Zeus are sitting with a calm, sweet smile upon your fair young face, while the spear of Hellas has destroyed the land of Priam. Choru 840 Ah! Love, Love, who once sought these Dardanian halls, deep-seated in the hearts of heavenly gods, how high you made Troy to tower in those days,
1242
It seems the only things that heaven concerns itself about are my troubles and Troy hateful in their eyes above all other cities. In vain did we sacrifice to them. But if the god had not caught us in his grip and plunged us headlong beneath the earth, we should have been unheard of, and not ever sung in Muses’ songs,'1243 It seems the only things that heaven concerns itself about are my troubles and Troy hateful in their eyes above all other cities. In vain did we sacrifice to them. But if the god had not caught us in his grip and plunged us headlong beneath the earth, we should have been unheard of, and not ever sung in Muses’ songs, 1245 furnishing to bards of after-days a subject for their minstrelsy. Go, bury now in his poor tomb the dead, wreathed all duly as befits a corpse. And yet I think it makes little difference to the dead, if they get a gorgeous funeral;
1291
He sees them, but our mighty city is a city no more, and Troy ’s day is done. Hecuba
1323
The name of my country wiII pass into obscurity; all is scattered far and wide, and hapless Troy has ceased to be. Hecuba ' None
68. Hebrew Bible, 2 Chronicles, 36.15-36.17, 36.20, 36.23 (5th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Avengement/vengeance/vindication/wrath (God’s) • Messiah, God’s anointed, Suffering, death of the Messiah • Persia, Gods of subject peoples • Polybius, plundering of temples and the anger of the gods • Prophets, God’s messengers • Son of God, God’s chosen • Son of God, God’s chosen, Jesus’ divine sonship, Jesus as son of God • gods, foreign

 Found in books: Bickerman and Tropper (2007), Studies in Jewish and Christian History, 81; Cohen (2010), The Significance of Yavneh and other Essays in Jewish Hellenism, 117; Gera (2014), Judith, 140, 206, 247; Ruzer (2020), Early Jewish Messianism in the New Testament: Reflections in the Dim Mirror, 88, 185, 217

sup>
36.15 וַיִּשְׁלַח יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי אֲבוֹתֵיהֶם עֲלֵיהֶם בְּיַד מַלְאָכָיו הַשְׁכֵּם וְשָׁלוֹחַ כִּי־חָמַל עַל־עַמּוֹ וְעַל־מְעוֹנוֹ׃ 36.16 וַיִּהְיוּ מַלְעִבִים בְּמַלְאֲכֵי הָאֱלֹהִים וּבוֹזִים דְּבָרָיו וּמִתַּעְתְּעִים בִּנְבִאָיו עַד עֲלוֹת חֲמַת־יְהוָה בְּעַמּוֹ עַד־לְאֵין מַרְפֵּא׃ 36.17 וַיַּעַל עֲלֵיהֶם אֶת־מֶלֶךְ כשדיים כַּשְׂדִּים וַיַּהֲרֹג בַּחוּרֵיהֶם בַּחֶרֶב בְּבֵית מִקְדָּשָׁם וְלֹא חָמַל עַל־בָּחוּר וּבְתוּלָה זָקֵן וְיָשֵׁשׁ הַכֹּל נָתַן בְּיָדוֹ׃' 36.23 כֹּה־אָמַר כּוֹרֶשׁ מֶלֶךְ פָּרַס כָּל־מַמְלְכוֹת הָאָרֶץ נָתַן לִי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי הַשָּׁמַיִם וְהוּא־פָקַד עָלַי לִבְנוֹת־לוֹ בַיִת בִּירוּשָׁלִַם אֲשֶׁר בִּיהוּדָה מִי־בָכֶם מִכָּל־עַמּוֹ יְהוָה אֱלֹהָיו עִמּוֹ וְיָעַל׃'' None
sup>
36.15 And the LORD, the God of their fathers, sent to them by His messengers, sending betimes and often; because He had compassion on His people, and on His dwelling-place; 36.16 but they mocked the messengers of God, and despised His words, and scoffed at His prophets, until the wrath of the LORD arose against His people, till there was no remedy. 36.17 Therefore He brought upon them the king of the Chaldeans, who slew their young men with the sword in the house of their sanctuary, and had no compassion upon young man or maiden, old man or hoary-headed; He gave them all into his hand.
36.20
And them that had escaped from the sword carried he away to Babylon; and they were servants to him and his sons until the reign of the kingdom of Persia;
36.23
’Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia: All the kingdoms of the earth hath the LORD, the God of heaven, given me; and He hath charged me to build Him a house in Jerusalem, which is in Judah. Whosoever there is among you of all His people—the LORD his God be with him—let him go up.’'' None
69. Hebrew Bible, Ecclesiastes, 3.15, 3.18-3.22, 9.10, 12.6-12.7 (5th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Dreams (in Egypt), earliest dreams featuring gods • Immortality • Israel, people of/God’s people • Mortality/Immortality • immortality • justice, God’s • pursued/pursuer, in God’s favor

 Found in books: Edelmann-Singer et al. (2020), Sceptic and Believer in Ancient Mediterranean Religions, 31; Estes (2020), The Tree of Life, 143; Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 21; Neusner (2003), The Perfect Torah. 93, 104; Renberg (2017), Where Dreams May Come: Incubation Sanctuaries in the Greco-Roman World, 33; Vinzent (2013), Christ's Resurrection in Early Christianity and the Making of the New Testament, 31

sup>
3.15 מַה־שֶּׁהָיָה כְּבָר הוּא וַאֲשֶׁר לִהְיוֹת כְּבָר הָיָה וְהָאֱלֹהִים יְבַקֵּשׁ אֶת־נִרְדָּף׃
3.18
אָמַרְתִּי אֲנִי בְּלִבִּי עַל־דִּבְרַת בְּנֵי הָאָדָם לְבָרָם הָאֱלֹהִים וְלִרְאוֹת שְׁהֶם־בְּהֵמָה הֵמָּה לָהֶם׃ 3.19 כִּי מִקְרֶה בְנֵי־הָאָדָם וּמִקְרֶה הַבְּהֵמָה וּמִקְרֶה אֶחָד לָהֶם כְּמוֹת זֶה כֵּן מוֹת זֶה וְרוּחַ אֶחָד לַכֹּל וּמוֹתַר הָאָדָם מִן־הַבְּהֵמָה אָיִן כִּי הַכֹּל הָבֶל׃' '3.21 מִי יוֹדֵעַ רוּחַ בְּנֵי הָאָדָם הָעֹלָה הִיא לְמָעְלָה וְרוּחַ הַבְּהֵמָה הַיֹּרֶדֶת הִיא לְמַטָּה לָאָרֶץ׃ 3.22 וְרָאִיתִי כִּי אֵין טוֹב מֵאֲשֶׁר יִשְׂמַח הָאָדָם בְּמַעֲשָׂיו כִּי־הוּא חֶלְקוֹ כִּי מִי יְבִיאֶנּוּ לִרְאוֹת בְּמֶה שֶׁיִּהְיֶה אַחֲרָיו׃
12.6
עַד אֲשֶׁר לֹא־ירחק יֵרָתֵק חֶבֶל הַכֶּסֶף וְתָרֻץ גֻּלַּת הַזָּהָב וְתִשָּׁבֶר כַּד עַל־הַמַּבּוּעַ וְנָרֹץ הַגַּלְגַּל אֶל־הַבּוֹר׃ 12.7 וְיָשֹׁב הֶעָפָר עַל־הָאָרֶץ כְּשֶׁהָיָה וְהָרוּחַ תָּשׁוּב אֶל־הָאֱלֹהִים אֲשֶׁר נְתָנָהּ׃'' None
sup>
3.15 That which is hath been long ago, and that which is to be hath already been; and God seeketh that which is pursued.
3.18
I said in my heart: ‘It is because of the sons of men, that God may sift them, and that they may see that they themselves are but as beasts.’ 3.19 For that which befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts; even one thing befalleth them; as the one dieth, so dieth the other; yea, they have all one breath; so that man hath no pre-eminence above a beast; for all is vanity. 3.20 All go unto one place; all are of the dust, and all return to dust. 3.21 Who knoweth the spirit of man whether it goeth upward, and the spirit of the beast whether it goeth downward to the earth? 3.22 Wherefore I perceived that there is nothing better, than that a man should rejoice in his works; for that is his portion; for who shall bring him to see what shall be after him?
9.10
Whatsoever thy hand attaineth to do by thy strength, that do; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest.
12.6
Before the silver cord is snapped asunder, and the golden bowl is shattered, And the pitcher is broken at the fountain, and the wheel falleth shattered, into the pit; 12.7 And the dust returneth to the earth as it was, and the spirit returneth unto God who gave it.'' None
70. Hebrew Bible, Ezra, 1.2, 7.25, 9.11 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Gods goodness • Persia, Gods of subject peoples • gods and divinities • gods, foreign • gods, foreign, manmade

 Found in books: Bickerman and Tropper (2007), Studies in Jewish and Christian History, 78, 79, 80, 81, 92, 93, 96, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103; Gera (2014), Judith, 206, 281; Jonquière (2007), Prayer in Josephus Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 187; Poulsen (2021), Usages of the Past in Roman Historiography, 54

sup>
1.2 כֹּה אָמַר כֹּרֶשׁ מֶלֶךְ פָּרַס כֹּל מַמְלְכוֹת הָאָרֶץ נָתַן לִי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי הַשָּׁמָיִם וְהוּא־פָקַד עָלַי לִבְנוֹת־לוֹ בַיִת בִּירוּשָׁלִַם אֲשֶׁר בִּיהוּדָה׃
7.25
וְאַנְתְּ עֶזְרָא כְּחָכְמַת אֱלָהָךְ דִּי־בִידָךְ מֶנִּי שָׁפְטִין וְדַיָּנִין דִּי־לֶהֱוֺן דאנין דָּאיְנִין לְכָל־עַמָּה דִּי בַּעֲבַר נַהֲרָה לְכָל־יָדְעֵי דָּתֵי אֱלָהָךְ וְדִי לָא יָדַע תְּהוֹדְעוּן׃
9.11
אֲשֶׁר צִוִּיתָ בְּיַד עֲבָדֶיךָ הַנְּבִיאִים לֵאמֹר הָאָרֶץ אֲשֶׁר אַתֶּם בָּאִים לְרִשְׁתָּהּ אֶרֶץ נִדָּה הִיא בְּנִדַּת עַמֵּי הָאֲרָצוֹת בְּתוֹעֲבֹתֵיהֶם אֲשֶׁר מִלְאוּהָ מִפֶּה אֶל־פֶּה בְּטֻמְאָתָם׃'' None
sup>
1.2 ’Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia: All the kingdoms of the earth hath the LORD, the God of heaven, given me; and He hath charged me to build Him a house in Jerusalem, which is in Judah.
7.25
And thou, Ezra, after the wisdom of thy God that is in thy hand, appoint magistrates and judges, who may judge all the people that are beyond the River, all such as know the laws of thy God; and teach ye him that knoweth them not.
9.11
which Thou hast commanded by Thy servants the prophets, saying: The land, unto which ye go to possess it, is an unclean land through the uncleanness of the peoples of the lands, through their abominations, wherewith they have filled it from one end to another with their filthiness.'' None
71. Hebrew Bible, Nehemiah, 9.6-9.7 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Pagan deities, name changes • deity, cult statues of • deity, deities • gods, foreign • pursued/pursuer, in God’s favor

 Found in books: Gera (2014), Judith, 204, 207; Gunderson (2022), The Social Worlds of Ancient Jews and Christians: Essays in Honor of L. Michael White, 22, 23; Neusner (2003), The Perfect Torah. 105; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 630

sup>
9.6 אַתָּה־הוּא יְהוָה לְבַדֶּךָ את אַתָּה עָשִׂיתָ אֶת־הַשָּׁמַיִם שְׁמֵי הַשָּׁמַיִם וְכָל־צְבָאָם הָאָרֶץ וְכָל־אֲשֶׁר עָלֶיהָ הַיַּמִּים וְכָל־אֲשֶׁר בָּהֶם וְאַתָּה מְחַיֶּה אֶת־כֻּלָּם וּצְבָא הַשָּׁמַיִם לְךָ מִשְׁתַּחֲוִים׃ 9.7 אַתָּה־הוּא יְהוָה הָאֱלֹהִים אֲשֶׁר בָּחַרְתָּ בְּאַבְרָם וְהוֹצֵאתוֹ מֵאוּר כַּשְׂדִּים וְשַׂמְתָּ שְּׁמוֹ אַבְרָהָם׃'' None
sup>
9.6 Thou art the LORD, even Thou alone; Thou hast made heaven, the heaven of heavens, with all their host, the earth and all things that are thereon, the seas and all that is in them, and Thou preservest them all; and the host of heaven worshippeth Thee. 9.7 Thou art the LORD the God, who didst choose Abram, and broughtest him forth out of Ur of the Chaldees, and gavest him the name of Abraham;'' None
72. Hebrew Bible, Zechariah, 6.12, 7.3, 8.2, 8.4, 9.9 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Avengement/vengeance/vindication/wrath (God’s) • God, God’s entry into paradise • Messiah, God’s anointed, of Aaron • Messiah, God’s anointed, Prophetic messiahship • Messiah, God’s anointed, Suffering, death of the Messiah • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic, Davidic, kingly • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic, Diarchic messianism • Messiah, God’s anointed, messiahship, messianic, Heavenly Messiah • Zion, Gods love for Israel • gods, foreign • kingdom of God/God’s kingdom • mikdash me'at, as metaphor for deitys accessibility in exile • redemption, Gods love for Israel

 Found in books: Ganzel and Holtz (2020), Contextualizing Jewish Temples, 108; Gera (2014), Judith, 310; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 923; Ruzer (2020), Early Jewish Messianism in the New Testament: Reflections in the Dim Mirror, 33, 46, 165, 175, 178, 179, 180, 186, 206; Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 193; Stern (2004), From Rebuke to Consolation: Exegesis and Theology in the Liturgical Anthology of the Ninth of Av Season, 104

sup>
6.12 וְאָמַרְתָּ אֵלָיו לֵאמֹר כֹּה אָמַר יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת לֵאמֹר הִנֵּה־אִישׁ צֶמַח שְׁמוֹ וּמִתַּחְתָּיו יִצְמָח וּבָנָה אֶת־הֵיכַל יְהוָהּ׃
7.3
לֵאמֹר אֶל־הַכֹּהֲנִים אֲשֶׁר לְבֵית־יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת וְאֶל־הַנְּבִיאִים לֵאמֹר הַאֶבְכֶּה בַּחֹדֶשׁ הַחֲמִשִׁי הִנָּזֵר כַּאֲשֶׁר עָשִׂיתִי זֶה כַּמֶּה שָׁנִים׃
9.9
גִּילִי מְאֹד בַּת־צִיּוֹן הָרִיעִי בַּת יְרוּשָׁלִַם הִנֵּה מַלְכֵּךְ יָבוֹא לָךְ צַדִּיק וְנוֹשָׁע הוּא עָנִי וְרֹכֵב עַל־חֲמוֹר וְעַל־עַיִר בֶּן־אֲתֹנוֹת׃' ' None
sup>
6.12 and speak unto him, saying: Thus speaketh the LORD of hosts, saying: Behold, a man whose name is the Shoot, and who shall shoot up out of his place, and build the temple of the LORD;
7.3
and to speak unto the priests of the house of the LORD of hosts, and to the prophets, saying: ‘Should I weep in the fifth month, separating myself, as I have done these so many years?’
9.9
Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion, Shout, O daughter of Jerusalem; Behold, thy king cometh unto thee, He is triumphant, and victorious, Lowly, and riding upon an ass, Even upon a colt the foal of an ass.' ' None
73. Herodotus, Histories, 1.1-1.5, 1.8-1.11, 1.17, 1.21, 1.23-1.24, 1.26, 1.31-1.32, 1.34, 1.34.1, 1.36, 1.46-1.49, 1.52-1.58, 1.60-1.61, 1.60.5, 1.65-1.68, 1.80.1, 1.86-1.92, 1.98, 1.105, 1.131-1.132, 1.140-1.141, 1.145, 1.148, 1.152, 1.157-1.161, 1.181-1.182, 1.199, 1.204, 2.4, 2.28, 2.40-2.45, 2.47, 2.49-2.59, 2.81, 2.113, 2.115.4, 2.123, 2.139, 2.152, 2.159, 2.169, 2.176, 2.181, 3.16, 3.28-3.29, 3.40-3.43, 3.108.2, 3.122, 3.124-3.125, 3.131, 3.137-3.138, 4.5-4.11, 4.13-4.15, 4.18, 4.33-4.36, 4.59, 4.76, 4.78-4.80, 4.94-4.96, 4.103, 4.116, 4.126, 4.205, 5.7, 5.17, 5.72, 5.72.3, 5.80-5.81, 5.83, 5.92, 5.97.3, 5.102, 5.105, 6.27, 6.81-6.82, 6.91-6.92, 6.97-6.98, 6.105-6.107, 6.127, 6.135, 7.8, 7.11-7.18, 7.35, 7.54, 7.102, 7.113, 7.117, 7.132, 7.139-7.141, 7.150-7.151, 7.153, 7.169-7.171, 7.189, 7.191-7.192, 8.13, 8.33, 8.35-8.39, 8.41, 8.46-8.47, 8.51-8.55, 8.65, 8.84, 8.94, 8.109, 8.109.3, 8.129, 8.133-8.136, 8.143-8.144, 9.19, 9.33-9.35, 9.57, 9.61-9.62, 9.65, 9.73, 9.78-9.79, 9.81, 9.100-9.101, 9.116, 9.120 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • (the) twelve gods, constitution of • Acknowledge (believe in) gods • Akhaia, Akhaians (Peloponnese), gods of • Alcibiades, and Mother of the Gods • Ancient gods • Anonymous Gods • Anonymous Gods, Ineffable names • Anonymous Gods, Syrian and Phoenician • Apis, Egyptian deity • Athenians, trust in gods and heroes • Athens, images of the gods • Cabiri, gods of Boeotia • Comparisons, with heroes and gods • Dionysus, as vegetation deity • Dioskouroi (twin gods) • Dream figures, gods • Dream figures, gods, in disguise • Egypt and Egyptians, gods of, and the Greeks • Euripides, on the Mother of the Gods • Eusebês (and cognates), usage, In context of believing in gods • Fire, as deity • Gods • Gods, Sensory capacities of • Great Gods (Cabeiri) • Greek gods • Greek gods, Minoan-Mycenaean religion and • Greek gods, in images • Greek gods, in poetic and literary texts • Greek gods, landscape and sanctuary, interaction of • Hathor, Egyptian deity • Heracles, as patron deity • Herodotus, on Homer and the gods • Herodotus, on gods of Homer and Hesiod • Hesiod, gods of • Hesiod, knowledge of the gods from • Hittite deities, Dionysus and • Homer, gods of • Homer, knowledge of the gods from • Hosios (and cognates), Gods evaluating humans in terms of • Hosios (and cognates), In the context of believing in gods • Hosios (and cognates), humans, of gods evaluating gods in terms of • Immortality • Immortalization • Kabeiroi (gods) • Melqart, Phoenician deity • Moon, as deity of Persia • Mortality, contrast with immortality and relation to ritual practices • Mother (of the Gods) • Mother of the Gods • Mother of the Gods, Great • Mother of the Gods, among Asiatic Greeks • Mother of the Gods, and Anahita • Mother of the Gods, and Aphrodite • Mother of the Gods, and Artemis • Mother of the Gods, and Athens • Mother of the Gods, and Nemesis • Mother of the Gods, and Pan • Mother of the Gods, and Persians • Mother of the Gods, and animals • Mother of the Gods, and laws • Mother of the Gods, and music • Mother of the Gods, and tyranny • Mother of the Gods, and warfare • Mother of the Gods, as Demeter • Mother of the Gods, as Earth (Gaea) • Mother of the Gods, as Lydian Kybebe • Mother of the Gods, as Mountain Mother • Mother of the Gods, as Phrygian Matar • Mother of the Gods, as Rhea • Mother of the Gods, as mother of Midas • Mother of the Gods, as wife of Gordius • Mother of the Gods, associated with mountains • Mother of the Gods, daughter of • Mother of the Gods, in Attic drama • Mother of the Gods, in Pythagorean thought • Mother of the Gods, multiple identities of • Mother of the Gods, place names associated with • Mother of the Gods, rites of • Mother of the Gods, rivers, streams, and springs associated with • Mother of the Gods, statues and images of • Mythological figures (excluding Olympian gods and their offspring), Autolykos • Mythological figures (excluding Olympian gods and their offspring), Bellerophon • Mythological figures (excluding Olympian gods and their offspring), Iolaos • Mythological figures (excluding Olympian gods and their offspring), Menestheus • Mythological figures (excluding Olympian gods and their offspring), Odysseus • Mythological figures (excluding Olympian gods and their offspring), Polyidos of Corinth • Mythological figures (excluding Olympian gods and their offspring), Protesilaos • Nicias, and personal gods • Olympian gods • Olympian gods, chthonian deities and • Olympian gods, heroes and • Oracles, of Egyptian gods • Osiris, Egyptian deity • Other Gods, Treasury/Treasurers of • Pagan gods, Apollo • Pagan gods, Cybele • Pagan gods, Demeter • Parliament of the Gods (Lucian) • Pindar, and the Mother of the Gods • Pliny the Elder, and Egyptian deities • Ptah (deity) • Samothrace, sanctuary of the Great Gods • Samothracian gods • Sophia, investigates Egyptian deities • Soter, non-Greek gods as • Sun, as deity • Theoi Soteres, Egyptian gods as • Timai (of gods) • Twelve Gods of Athens • Wadjet, Egyptian deity • Water, as deity • Winds, as deities • Xenophanes, on anthropomorphism of gods • Zeus Soter, other ‘saviour’ gods, juxtaposed with • agency, of gods • all the (other) gods • apoikia (settlement abroad, colony), gods taken to • arbitrariness of the gods,Zeus • celestial deities • celestial deities, and Plato • chthonian deities, vs. Olympian • cult of gods, goddesses, and heroes, of mother goddess • cult, for Ionian deities • cultic ritual practice, gifts to the gods • cults, of the Mother of the Gods • defending Greeks and democracies, gods and • deity • enviousness (of the gods) • epithets, cultic, specific to a single deity • god, gods, apotheosis • gods • gods and goddesses, Olympian • gods and goddesses, Olympian/chthonian binary concepts • gods and goddesses, depiction/imagery of • gods and goddesses, divine agency • gods and goddesses, divine retribution • gods and goddesses, human–divine relationship • gods and goddesses, naming and identifying • gods and goddesses, new deities • gods and goddesses, origins • gods and goddesses, pantheon • gods and goddesses, universal and local nature of • gods as elements, names of the gods • gods in Homer • gods, (the) gods of the Persians • gods, Artemis • gods, Asclepius • gods, German • gods, anti-anthropomorphism • gods, as city-protectors • gods, births of the gods • gods, dark and positive sides of • gods, divine functions, multiplicity of • gods, divine functions, overlaps in • gods, divine power, extension and modification of • gods, eudaimonia among • gods, foreign • gods, in Aristotle • gods, in dreams • gods, in the Georgics • gods, intervention • gods, knowledge about • gods, many gods’ favours are needed • gods, minor • gods, mortal,human • gods, offended • gods, oracles • gods, ‘patron’ divinity as a category • honouring the gods, giving knowledge of gods • identification,- between different deities • immortal divrnities • immortality • immortality, and mortality • immortality, contrasting modes of • immortality, cyclical • immortality, deathlessness • immortality, divinity • immortality, essential • immortality, everlastingness • immortality, innate • immortality, medical efforts towards • immortality, of gods, eternal life • immortality,, contrast with mortality and relation to ritual practices • kingship, gods of • lack of respect for gods', and Anaxagoras • lions, and the Mother of the Gods • marriage customs, of gods and heroes • myth/mythology, origin of the gods • new gods, construction of • on Persian gods • on high, staging of gods • philosophy, and immortality • punishment, God’s Powers doling out • reciprocity, between mortals and gods • religious authority, adoption of new deities • sacrifices, and celestial deities • servants of the gods (minor deities) • service to gods' • service to gods', and Apollo of Delphi • souls, and immortality • tamiai, of the other gods • treasurers, of the Other Gods • vegetation deities, Aphrodite and • vegetation deities, Dionysus as • vegetation deities, Hera as • victor, of epinikian odes, protected by local deity

 Found in books: Alvarez (2018), The Derveni Papyrus: Unearthing Ancient Mysteries, 35, 47, 57, 120, 134, 135, 145; Bednarek (2021), The Myth of Lycurgus in Aeschylus, Naevius, and beyond, 19; Bickerman and Tropper (2007), Studies in Jewish and Christian History, 398, 953, 955; Birnbaum and Dillon (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Life of Abraham: Introduction, Translation, and Commentary, 265; Bortolani et al. (2019), William Furley, Svenja Nagel, and Joachim Friedrich Quack, Cultural Plurality in Ancient Magical Texts and Practices: Graeco-Egyptian Handbooks and Related Traditions, 252; Bremmer (2008), Greek Religion and Culture, the Bible, and the Ancient Near East, 274; Budelmann (1999), The Language of Sophocles: Communality, Communication, and Involvement, 123, 124; Cadwallader (2016), Stones, Bones and the Sacred: Essays on Material Culture and Religion in Honor of Dennis E, 132; Ebrey and Kraut (2022), The Cambridge Companion to Plato, 2nd ed, 75; Eidinow and Driediger-Murphy (2019), Esther Eidinow, Ancient Divination and Experience, 57, 71, 215; Eidinow and Kindt (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Greek Religion, 12, 13, 14, 26, 59, 77, 83, 174, 198, 282, 310, 371, 372, 380, 388, 450, 495, 497, 574; Eisenfeld (2022), Pindar and Greek Religion Theologies of Mortality in the Victory Odes, 157; Ekroth (2013), The Sacrificial Rituals of Greek Hero-Cults in the Archaic to the Early Hellenistic Period, 85, 86, 98, 127, 171, 208, 220, 233, 293, 298, 331; Faure (2022), Conceptions of Time in Greek and Roman Antiquity, 185, 190; Ferrándiz (2022), Shipwrecks, Legal Landscapes and Mediterranean Paradigms: Gone Under Sea, 11; Gale (2000), Virgil on the Nature of Things: The Georgics, Lucretius and the Didactic Tradition, 35; Gera (2014), Judith, 63, 119, 161, 162, 205, 206, 469; Gruen (2011), Rethinking the Other in Antiquity, 175; Hallmannsecker (2022), Roman Ionia: Constructions of Cultural Identity in Western Asia Minor, 86; Hankinson (1998), Cause and Explanation in Ancient Greek Thought, 79, 80; Harte (2017), Rereading Ancient Philosophy: Old Chestnuts and Sacred Cows, 28; Humphreys (2018), Kinship in Ancient Athens: An Anthropological Analysis, 681; Hunter (2018), The Measure of Homer: The Ancient Reception of the Iliad, 79, 80, 81, 82; Immendörfer (2017), Ephesians and Artemis : The Cult of the Great Goddess of Ephesus As the Epistle's Context 127; Janowitz (2002), Magic in the Roman World: Pagans, Jews and Christians, 77; Jim (2022), Saviour Gods and Soteria in Ancient Greece, 8, 47, 60, 88, 107, 140, 151; Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 129, 185; Joho (2022), Style and Necessity in Thucydides, 140; Kazantzidis and Spatharas (2018), Hope in Ancient Literature, History, and Art, 304; Kowalzig (2007), Singing for the Gods: Performances of Myth and Ritual in Archaic and Classical Greece, 215, 218, 277, 300, 301, 308, 310, 312, 315, 320, 321, 324, 375, 385; Lightfoot (2021), Wonder and the Marvellous from Homer to the Hellenistic World, 102, 103, 104, 105; Lipka (2021), Epiphanies and Dreams in Greek Polytheism: Textual Genres and 'Reality' from Homer to Heliodorus, 96, 141, 142; Long (2019), Immortality in Ancient Philosophy, 8, 20, 65; Lupu (2005), Greek Sacred Law: A Collection of New Documents (NGSL) 141, 372; Lyons (1997), Gender and Immortality: Heroines in Ancient Greek Myth and Cult, 162; Manolaraki (2012), Noscendi Nilum Cupido: Imagining Egypt from Lucan to Philostratus, 143, 176, 205, 255; Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 110; Martin (2009), Divine Talk: Religious Argumentation in Demosthenes, 69, 145, 146; Meister (2019), Greek Praise Poetry and the Rhetoric of Divinity, 121, 168; Michalopoulos et al. (2021), The Rhetoric of Unity and Division in Ancient Literature, 39; Mikalson (2003), Herodotus and Religion in the Persian Wars, 28, 47, 48, 60, 61, 62, 71, 72, 80, 81, 82, 83, 88, 89, 90, 114, 119, 120, 129, 132, 133, 134, 135, 140, 156, 167, 180, 181, 186, 188, 209, 223, 231, 236; Mikalson (2010), Greek Popular Religion in Greek Philosophy, 20, 212, 213; Mikalson (2016), New Aspects of Religion in Ancient Athens: Honors, Authorities, Esthetics, and Society, 285; Morrison (2020), Apollonius Rhodius, Herodotus and Historiography, 80, 82; Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 202, 304; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 33, 40, 57, 73, 86, 90, 91, 98, 113, 117, 129, 130, 136, 142, 147, 166, 183, 189, 192, 204, 220, 221, 226, 234, 235, 237, 241, 246, 247, 248, 250, 255, 264, 268, 269, 270, 271, 279, 294, 301, 302, 310, 313, 327, 333, 335, 336; Neusner Green and Avery-Peck (2022), Judaism from Moses to Muhammad: An Interpretation: Turning Points and Focal Points, 164; Nuno et al. (2021), SENSORIVM: The Senses in Roman Polytheism, 133; Papadodima (2022), Ancient Greek Literature and the Foreign: Athenian Dialogues II, 22, 23, 60; Papazarkadas (2011), Sacred and Public Land in Ancient Athens, 32; Peels (2016), Hosios: A Semantic Study of Greek Piety, 30, 36, 53, 77, 117, 157, 165; Renberg (2017), Where Dreams May Come: Incubation Sanctuaries in the Greco-Roman World, 102, 526; Rüpke and Woolf (2013), Religious Dimensions of the Self in the Second Century CE. 189; Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 209; Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 3, 4, 6, 41, 43, 261, 318; Stavrianopoulou (2013), Shifting Social Imaginaries in the Hellenistic Period: Narrations, Practices and Images, 258, 272; Thonemann (2020), An Ancient Dream Manual: Artemidorus' the Interpretation of Dreams, 117, 214; Versnel (2011), Coping with the Gods: Wayward Readings in Greek Theology, 89, 104, 105, 112, 144, 180, 181, 182, 198, 269, 270; Waldner et al. (2016), Burial Rituals, Ideas of Afterlife, and the Individual in the Hellenistic World and the Roman Empire, 18; Weissenrieder (2016), Borders: Terminologies, Ideologies, and Performances 157; Wolfsdorf (2020), Early Greek Ethics, 28, 178, 530; van der EIjk (2005), Medicine and Philosophy in Classical Antiquity: Doctors and Philosophers on Nature, Soul, Health and Disease, 245

1.80 ἐς τὸ πεδίον δὲ συνελθόντων τοῦτο τὸ πρὸ τοῦ ἄστεος ἐστὶ τοῦ Σαρδιηνοῦ, ἐὸν μέγα τε καὶ ψιλὸν ʽδιὰ δὲ αὐτοῦ ποταμοὶ ῥέοντες καὶ ἄλλοι καὶ Ὕλλος συρρηγνῦσι ἐς τὸν μέγιστον, καλεόμενον δὲ Ἕρμον, ὃς ἐξ ὄρεος ἱροῦ μητρὸς Δινδυμήνης ῥέων ἐκδιδοῖ ἐς θάλασσαν κατὰ Φωκαίην πόλιν̓, ἐνθαῦτα ὁ Κῦρος ὡς εἶδε τοὺς Λυδοὺς ἐς μάχην τασσομένους, καταρρωδήσας τὴν ἵππον ἐποίησε Ἁρπάγου ὑποθεμένου ἀνδρὸς Μήδου τοιόνδε· ὅσαι τῷ στρατῷ τῷ ἑωυτοῦ εἵποντο σιτοφόροι τε καὶ σκευοφόροι κάμηλοι, ταύτας πάσας ἁλίσας καὶ ἀπελὼν τὰ ἄχθεα ἄνδρας ἐπʼ αὐτὰς ἀνέβησε ἱππάδα στολὴν ἐνεσταλμένους, σκευάσας δὲ αὐτοὺς προσέταξε τῆς ἄλλης στρατιῆς προϊέναι πρὸς τὴν Κροίσου ἵππον, τῇ δὲ καμήλῳ ἕπεσθαι τὸν πεζὸν στρατὸν ἐκέλευσε, ὄπισθε δὲ τοῦ πεζοῦ ἐπέταξε τὴν πᾶσαν ἵππον. ὡς δέ οἱ πάντες διετετάχατο, παραίνεσε τῶν μὲν ἄλλων Λυδῶν μὴ φειδομένους κτείνειν πάντα τὸν ἐμποδὼν γινόμενον, Κροῖσον δὲ αὐτὸν μὴ κτείνειν, μηδὲ ἢν συλλαμβανόμενος ἀμύνηται. ταῦτα μὲν παραίνεσε, τὰς δὲ καμήλους ἔταξε ἀντία τῆς ἵππου τῶνδε εἵνεκεν· κάμηλον ἵππος φοβέεται, καὶ οὐκ ἀνέχεται οὔτε τὴν ἰδέην αὐτοῦ ὁρέων οὔτε τὴν ὀδμὴν ὀσφραινόμενος. αὐτοῦ δὴ ὦν τούτου εἵνεκεν ἐσεσόφιστο, ἵνα τῷ Κροίσῳ ἄχρηστον ᾖ τὸ ἱππικόν, τῷ δή τι καὶ ἐπεῖχε ἐλλάμψεσθαι ὁ Λυδός. ὡς δὲ καὶ συνήισαν ἐς τὴν μάχην, ἐνθαῦτα ὡς ὤσφροντο τάχιστα τῶν καμήλων οἱ ἵπποι καὶ εἶδον αὐτάς, ὀπίσω ἀνέστρεφον, διέφθαρτό τε τῷ Κροίσῳ ἡ ἐλπίς. οὐ μέντοι οἵ γε Λυδοὶ τὸ ἐνθεῦτεν δειλοὶ ἦσαν, ἀλλʼ ὡς ἔμαθον τὸ γινόμενον, ἀποθορόντες ἀπὸ τῶν ἵππων πεζοὶ τοῖσι Πέρσῃσι συνέβαλλον. χρόνῳ δὲ πεσόντων ἀμφοτέρων πολλῶν ἐτράποντο οἱ Λυδοί, κατειληθέντες δὲ ἐς τὸ τεῖχος ἐπολιορκέοντο ὑπὸ τῶν Περσέων. 3.108 λέγουσι δὲ καὶ τόδε Ἀράβιοι, ὡς πᾶσα ἂν γῆ ἐπίμπλατο τῶν ὀφίων τούτων, εἰ μὴ γίνεσθαι κατʼ αὐτοὺς οἷόν τι κατὰ τὰς ἐχίδνας ἠπιστάμην γίνεσθαι. καί κως τοῦ θείου ἡ προνοίη, ὥσπερ καὶ οἰκός ἐστι, ἐοῦσα σοφή, ὅσα μὲν 1 ψυχήν τε δειλὰ καὶ ἐδώδιμα, ταῦτα μὲν πάντα πολύγονα πεποίηκε, ἵνα μὴ ἐπιλίπῃ κατεσθιόμενα, ὅσα δὲ σχέτλια καὶ ἀνιηρά, ὀλιγόγονα. τοῦτο μέν, ὅτι ὁ λαγὸς ὑπὸ παντὸς θηρεύεται θηρίου καὶ ὄρνιθος καὶ ἀνθρώπου, οὕτω δή τι πολύγονον ἐστί· ἐπικυΐσκεται μοῦνον πάντων θηρίων, καὶ τὸ μὲν δασὺ τῶν τέκνων ἐν τῇ γαστρὶ τὸ δὲ ψιλόν, τὸ δὲ ἄρτι ἐν τῇσι μήτρῃσι πλάσσεται, τὸ δὲ ἀναιρέεται. τοῦτο μὲν δὴ τοιοῦτο ἐστί· ἡ δὲ δὴ λέαινα ἐὸν ἰσχυρότατον καὶ θρασύτατον ἅπαξ ἐν τῷ βίῳ τίκτει ἕν· τίκτουσα γὰρ συνεκβάλλει τῷ τέκνῳ τὰς μήτρας. τὸ δὲ αἴτιον τούτου τόδε ἐστί· ἐπεὰν ὁ σκύμνος ἐν τῇ μητρὶ ἐὼν ἄρχηται διακινεόμενος, ὁ δὲ ἔχων ὄνυχας θηρίων πολλὸν πάντων ὀξυτάτους ἀμύσσει τὰς μήτρας, αὐξόμενός τε δὴ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐσικνέεται καταγράφων· πέλας τε δὴ ὁ τόκος ἐστί, καὶ τὸ παράπαν λείπεται αὐτέων ὑγιὲς οὐδέν.1.1 Ἡροδότου Ἁλικαρνησσέος ἱστορίης ἀπόδεξις ἥδε, ὡς μήτε τὰ γενόμενα ἐξ ἀνθρώπων τῷ χρόνῳ ἐξίτηλα γένηται, μήτε ἔργα μεγάλα τε καὶ θωμαστά, τὰ μὲν Ἕλλησι τὰ δὲ βαρβάροισι ἀποδεχθέντα, ἀκλεᾶ γένηται, τά τε ἄλλα καὶ διʼ ἣν αἰτίην ἐπολέμησαν ἀλλήλοισι. Περσέων μέν νυν οἱ λόγιοι Φοίνικας αἰτίους φασὶ γενέσθαι τῆς διαφορῆς. τούτους γὰρ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἐρυθρῆς καλεομένης θαλάσσης ἀπικομένους ἐπὶ τήνδε τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ οἰκήσαντας τοῦτον τὸν χῶρον τὸν καὶ νῦν οἰκέουσι, αὐτίκα ναυτιλίῃσι μακρῇσι ἐπιθέσθαι, ἀπαγινέοντας δὲ φορτία Αἰγύπτιά τε καὶ Ἀσσύρια τῇ τε ἄλλῃ ἐσαπικνέεσθαι καὶ δὴ καὶ ἐς Ἄργος. τὸ δὲ Ἄργος τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον προεῖχε ἅπασι τῶν ἐν τῇ νῦν Ἑλλάδι καλεομένῃ χωρῇ. ἀπικομένους δὲ τούς Φοίνικας ἐς δὴ τὸ Ἄργος τοῦτο διατίθεσθαι τὸν φόρτον. πέμπτῃ δὲ ἢ ἕκτῃ ἡμέρῃ ἀπʼ ἧς ἀπίκοντο, ἐξεμπολημένων σφι σχεδόν πάντων, ἐλθεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν γυναῖκας ἄλλας τε πολλάς καὶ δὴ καὶ τοῦ βασιλέος θυγατέρα· τὸ δέ οἱ οὔνομα εἶναι, κατὰ τὠυτὸ τὸ καὶ Ἕλληνές λέγουσι, Ἰοῦν τὴν Ἰνάχου· ταύτας στάσας κατά πρύμνην τῆς νεὸς ὠνέεσθαι τῶν φορτίων τῶν σφι ἦν θυμός μάλιστα· καὶ τοὺς Φοίνικας διακελευσαμένους ὁρμῆσαι ἐπʼ αὐτάς. τὰς μὲν δὴ πλεῦνας τῶν γυναικῶν ἀποφυγεῖν, τὴν δὲ Ἰοῦν σὺν ἄλλῃσι ἁρπασθῆναι. ἐσβαλομένους δὲ ἐς τὴν νέα οἴχεσθαι ἀποπλέοντας ἐπʼ Αἰγύπτου. 1.2 οὕτω μὲν Ἰοῦν ἐς Αἴγυπτον ἀπικέσθαι λέγουσι Πέρσαι, οὐκ ὡς Ἕλληνές, καὶ τῶν ἀδικημάτων πρῶτον τοῦτο ἄρξαι. μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα Ἑλλήνων τινάς ʽοὐ γὰρ ἔχουσι τοὔνομα ἀπηγήσασθαἰ φασὶ τῆς Φοινίκης ἐς Τύρον προσσχόντας ἁρπάσαι τοῦ βασιλέος τὴν θυγατέρα Εὐρώπην. εἴησαν δʼ ἄν οὗτοι Κρῆτες. ταῦτα μὲν δὴ ἴσα πρὸς ἴσα σφι γενέσθαι, μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα Ἕλληνας αἰτίους τῆς δευτέρης ἀδικίης γενέσθαι· καταπλώσαντας γὰρ μακρῇ νηί ἐς Αἶαν τε τὴν Κολχίδα καὶ ἐπὶ Φᾶσιν ποταμόν, ἐνθεῦτεν, διαπρηξαμένους καὶ τἄλλα τῶν εἵνεκεν ἀπίκατο, ἁρπάσαι τοῦ βασιλέος τὴν θυγατέρα Μηδείην. πέμψαντά δὲ τὸν Κόλχων βασιλέα ἐς τὴν Ἑλλάδα κήρυκα αἰτέειν τε δίκας τῆς ἁρπαγῆς καὶ ἀπαιτέειν τὴν θυγατέρα. τοὺς δὲ ὑποκρίνασθαι ὡς οὐδὲ ἐκεῖνοι Ἰοῦς τῆς Ἀργείης ἔδοσάν σφι δίκας τῆς ἁρπαγῆς· οὐδὲ ὤν αὐτοὶ δώσειν ἐκείνοισι. 1.3 δευτέρῃ δὲ λέγουσι γενεῇ μετὰ ταῦτα Ἀλέξανδρον τὸν Πριάμου, ἀκηκοότα ταῦτα, ἐθελῆσαί οἱ ἐκ τῆς Ἑλλάδος διʼ ἁρπαγῆς γενέσθαι γυναῖκα, ἐπιστάμενον πάντως ὅτι οὐ δώσει δίκας. οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐκείνους διδόναι. οὕτω δὴ ἁρπάσαντος αὐτοῦ Ἑλένην, τοῖσι Ἕλλησι δόξαι πρῶτὸν πέμψαντας ἀγγέλους ἀπαιτέειν τε Ἑλένην καὶ δίκας τῆς ἁρπαγῆς αἰτέειν. τοὺς δέ, προϊσχομένων ταῦτα, προφέρειν σφι Μηδείης τὴν ἁρπαγήν, ὡς οὐ δόντες αὐτοὶ δίκας οὐδὲ ἐκδόντες ἀπαιτεόντων βουλοίατό σφι παρʼ ἄλλων δίκας γίνεσθαι. 1.4 μέχρι μὲν ὤν τούτου ἁρπαγάς μούνας εἶναι παρʼ ἀλλήλων, τὸ δὲ ἀπὸ τούτου Ἕλληνας δὴ μεγάλως αἰτίους γενέσθαι· προτέρους γὰρ ἄρξαι στρατεύεσθαι ἐς τὴν Ἀσίην ἢ σφέας ἐς τὴν Εὐρώπην. τὸ μέν νυν ἁρπάζειν γυναῖκας ἀνδρῶν ἀδίκων νομίζειν ἔργον εἶναι, τὸ δὲ ἁρπασθεισέων σπουδήν ποιήσασθαι τιμωρέειν ἀνοήτων, τὸ δὲ μηδεμίαν ὤρην ἔχειν ἁρπασθεισέων σωφρόνων· δῆλα γὰρ δὴ ὅτι, εἰ μὴ αὐταὶ ἐβούλοντο, οὐκ ἂν ἡρπάζοντο. σφέας μὲν δὴ τοὺς ἐκ τῆς Ἀσίης λέγουσι Πέρσαι ἁρπαζομενέων τῶν γυναικῶν λόγον οὐδένα ποιήσασθαι, Ἕλληνας δὲ Λακεδαιμονίης εἵνεκεν γυναικὸς στόλον μέγαν συναγεῖραι καὶ ἔπειτα ἐλθόντας ἐς τὴν Ἀσίην τὴν Πριάμου δύναμιν κατελεῖν. ἀπὸ τούτου αἰεὶ ἡγήσασθαι τὸ Ἑλληνικὸν σφίσι εἶναι πολέμιον. τὴν γὰρ Ἀσίην καὶ τὰ ἐνοικέοντα ἔθνεα βάρβαρα 1 οἰκηιεῦνται οἱ Πέρσαι, τὴν δὲ Εὐρώπην καὶ τὸ Ἑλληνικόν ἥγηνται κεχωρίσθαι. 1.5 οὕτω μὲν Πέρσαι λέγουσι γενέσθαι, καὶ διὰ τὴν Ἰλίου ἅλωσιν εὑρίσκουσι σφίσι ἐοῦσαν τὴν ἀρχήν τῆς ἔχθρης τῆς ἐς τοὺς Ἕλληνας. περὶ δὲ τῆς Ἰοῦς οὐκ ὁμολογέουσι Πέρσῃσι οὕτω Φοίνικες· οὐ γὰρ ἁρπαγῇ σφέας χρησαμένους λέγουσι ἀγαγεῖν αὐτήν ἐς Αἴγυπτον, ἀλλʼ ὡς ἐν τῷ Ἄργεϊ ἐμίσγετο τῷ ναυκλήρῳ τῆς νέος· ἐπεὶ δʼ ἔμαθε ἔγκυος ἐοῦσα, αἰδεομένη τοὺς τοκέας οὕτω δὴ ἐθελοντήν αὐτήν τοῖσι Φοίνιξι συνεκπλῶσαι, ὡς ἂν μὴ κατάδηλος γένηται. ταῦτα μέν νυν Πέρσαι τε καὶ Φ